rJ^ .0^,
-^^o.
\*S
IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3)
1.0
^
lis
IIIIIM
I.I
1.25
14
III
1.6
y]
L17 ^;. >^
\:\
V
;\
''^y li'
<>.
o"^:a^!v (?
/
#
CIHM/ICMH Microfiche
CIHM/ICIVIH Collection de
Series.
microfiches.
Canadian Institute for H'storical Microreproductions
institut
1980
Canadian de microreproductions historiques
Technical Notes / Notes techniques
The
Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Physical features of this copy which may alter any of the
images
in
the reproduction are checked below.
D
Coloured covers/ Couvertures de couleur
D
Coloured maps/ Cartes giographiques en couleur
D
Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages ddcolordes, tachet^es ou piqu^es
D
Tight binding (may cause Shadows or distortion along interior margin)/ Reiiure serr6 (peut causer de i'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge
L'instltut a microfilm^ le mellleur
exemplaire
a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Certains ddfauts susceptibles de nuire d la quality de la reproduction sont notis cl-dessous. qu'il tui
D D D
Show through/ Transparence
D
Pages damaged/ Pages endommagdes
Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur
Coloured plates/ Planches en couleur
int6rieure)
D
Additional
comments/
Commentaires suppl^mentaire^^
Bibliographic Notes / Notes bibliographiques
Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible
Bound with other material/ documents
Reli4 avec d'autres
Cover Le
D D
missing/ de couverture manque
title
titre
Plates mitising/
Des planches manquent
Additional
comments/
Commentaires suppldmentaires
Pagination incorrect/ Erreurs de pagination
n
Pages missing/ Des pages manquent
Maps
missing/
Des cartes gdographiques manquent
The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications.
The
Les images suivantes ont 4t4 reproduite? avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition at de la nettet6 de Texempiaire filmA, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage.
Un des symboles
last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — (meaning CONTINUED"), or the symbol (meaning "END"), whichever
le
applies.
y signifie "FIN".
V
^
original copy was borrowed from, and filmed with, the kind consent of the following
The
institution:
suivants arparattra sur
la
der-
image de cheque microifiche, selon le cas: symbols signifie 'A SUIVRE". le symbols
nlAre
-^
L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grSce d g«n6rosit« de l'6tab:!«sement prAteur suivant
la
:
Library,
Bibliothdque,
National IVIuseums of Canada
Muiies Nationaux du Canada
Maps
or plates too large to be entirely included one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: in
Les cartes ou les planches trop grandes pour dtre reproduites en un seul clich6 sont filmdes d partir de Tangle supArieure gauche, de gauche d droite et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images n6cessaire. Le diagramme suivant illustre la
1
mdthode
:
k
11.
—
MvTiioi.DGV OF TiiK Bi:lla Coola Indians.
Till':
Bv Franz Boas.
I'LATls
VU-XIl.
CONTENTS. FACE
PAGE. I.
Location of the Tribe
62
'Pradition of SEnxi.
j6
'Pradition of Xuk'i't.s II.
26
I.ileiatiire
'Pradition of N'us(|!
.
63
.
64
F.'Ist
'Pradition of NiiLi.e ix 111.
('leneial
!
of the
)esLril)tioii
of the Bella Coola
The The The The The
Mythology
28
'Pradition of .Another Vi
68
Karth
3-
'Pradition of Xus(|a'])ts
69
Lower Worlds
,57
'Pradition of
Nans
7°
Country of the Salmon, and the
Salmon the Salmon and
>rigin of the
of
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
VilLige
....
Shaman
'I'radition of
42
I'he
Mink
Sk
'I'he
'Phe Cilacier 4'S
5° 5.?
of Ai,(|la'\i.
Stske
Tiadilion of
\ use ex
•
ii3.
•
90 95
VI.
Rem irks
97 100
.
marriec
.
th e
Stumi)
VII.
10.?
109 I
.
on the Ru'siut and Sisau'k
61
.
VOL.
II.
ACG.,
lS()S.
Development of the Mythology Hella Coola
100 108
i.lai.
.
73 88
•
86, 87,
.S9
60
ii.
MIST.,
.
.... ....
'Phe Hlack Hear
[ -\S 1
.NAT.
.
Tradition Irom Snu
ija
'Pradition of
.
.
Woman who
Phe Wolves
.
.
Deer 'Phe Hau'hau
their 'Pradi-
.... .
.... .... ....
'Pile
45
Pradition of Nusxei|!
Mt
I'he
Snene i(| Raven
:
List of \'illages
ra'.iition
41
Moun-
Hunter
Communities ami
tions
The Salmon .(o
'Pile
the Protector of the
tain-goat
Miscellaneous 'Praditions
41
Protectors of the lai.'it,
3S
of
Ananlikiits'ai X'
,IM.
65 67
Lower Heaven
The Calendar
-Ml;.\l.
65
'Pradition of Satsi]
the Winter Ceremonial
'I
64 .
28
The Canoes
IV.
ix'
Tradition of Sotsi.
Ui)per Heaven
(
Toa
'Pradition of Stu
:
of thi
......
1
114
lioAs.
I'Hi-:
Mviii()i,(-)(;s
oi'
riii',
uki.i.a cooi.a Indians.
I.
Tlic liclla Coola are atul
Heiitinck
Arm. two
52°
nortli,
l^ritish
in
small
a
loni::
tribe
;iih1
Columbia.
is
a corruption
the
ol'
Kwakiutl.
tribes speakiiii,^ the
the
was
tribe
introduction
no term
Bella Coola
([uite
populous
other
ot"
" Bilxula,"
word
'I'here is
diseases,
in
seems
It
owinLT
but,
Dean
about
aIon
present time
that
Niuious
t"
numbers ha\
its
e.xtends
in
Inlet
latituile
Bella L'oola
Arm.
lan<j;uafije. ;
coasts of
situated
The name "Bella L'oola" by which name the tribe is known their own lan<;uaije embracinij all the
Ri\er, which emjities into North Beiitiiick
to tiie
tlie
inlial)itinii
narrow tiords Their habitat
at
a Ibrmer time
epiilemics
aiul
the
dwindled down, so that a tew himdred souls. The e
has Iieen reduced to onl\' it spoken by the tribe belonj^s to the Salishan tamily, more particularly to the yroup ot dialects spcjken alonLj the coasts ot" Oregon, Washington, and British Columbia. The great similarity betiveen the liella Coola an the othei' Coast-Salishan dialects leails me to assume that at one time the tribes speaking these dialects inhabited contiguous areas. iVt the present time the Bella Coola lU'e separated trom other tribes speaking Salishan languages b\' a conside'-able stretch ot" country, which is inhabited by tribes ol" Atha]iascan and Kwakiutl lineage. \'ocabulary antl grammar ha\ e been highly moditied, partieidarly by an extensive elision ot" xowels. The relation ot" their language to the other dialects ot" the Coast Salish is similar to that ot" the Tillamook, another language belonging to the Salishan t'amily, which is spoken on the coast ot" Oregon, in an area sejiaratetl trom the rest ot" the .Salishan territory by the district inhabited by the Chinook. Phwsically the Bella Coola bear exidence ot" long-continued contact with tile northern Coast tribes, and also with the Athapascan tribes ol" the interior. Evidently intermarriages ha\c been (piite trecpient, so much so that their present physical appearance diti"ers considerably tiom that ot" the southern at the
lanj^uage
.
Salishan
tribes,
to their
customs
ot"
whom
antl
they t"orm a
beliets,
which
branch.
The same
dilFer tuiidamentalh'
is
true in regard
from
those
ot
the
southern Salishan tribes. In the present
and discuss
its
paper
I
shall ilescribe the
mythology
ot'
the Bella Coola,
development.
II.
Our pre\ ious knowledge ot" made by Adrian Jaeobsen,
studies In
1SS6
I
published a
VerhanciUin^en
lier
Herliner
the
tew brief notes (
mythology on
their
this
ot
Fillip Jacobsen,
tribe
traditions.'
Icscllschaft ftlr Anthrojjolo^qc, ICihndlo^ic
is
based on
(loekcn, and the writer.
iiinl
Goeken pub-
L'r^eschichte, 1SS6, p. 20O.
r.oAs,
rill',
MVl•ll()l.()(;^• oi'
lislud
some remarks on
whieli,
however, eontain so many
At
to aih anta,<;e. tribe,
same
the
time
published
I
a
In
27
Coola
Bella
descrijition of the
briel"
of
jir(»nii
members of
a collection of
however, explanations of these masks, jud^inj^ by
similarity to
own
rect.'
In
salmon in
tribe iiSqo
;
conse(]uentl)' fell
I
in
Fraser River.
in
Fillip 1895.''
explanations
The
there
ijiven
f^ave,
masks of not
arc
who were
i!
masks
They
familiar.
tlie
with a number of Bella Coola
the reports of the British
iScji.-'
the
the
description also there are
tliis
number of misconceptions. 'J'he Indians were shown Irom \^mcouver Island with which they were not their
iS.SO.'
in
they cannot he usetl
that
iVom a small
(iermany.
traveliinjf in
of the
life
misconceptions
based on intbrmation received
who were
tribe
religious
the
codi.a imhans.
hhi.i.a
riip;
cor-
fishing for
information obtained from them was published
Association
for
the
Advancement
ol'
Science,
Jacobsen published a ilescription of their ceremonies in iiS^i.' Jacobsen described some of their traditions and customs in 1894 and I ])ublished a collection of traditions in 1894 and 1895." ,'\.
III.
made heretofore do rot bring out mythology of the Bella Coola. The consider the Sun as the most important
All the collections which have
clearly the principal characteristic ol tribes
of the North Pacific
deit}',
but
at
coast
the same time
natural power.
For
this
been tiie
they believe
in
a
many beings of
great
reason their whole mythology
is
super-
very unsvstematic.
The
Bella Coola, on the other hand, hav e devc'oped a peculiar mythology, in which a number of supernatural beings ha\e beon co-ordinated. A system has been evolved which justities our terming the supernatural beings "deities." The general t'eatures of this system are as follows:
—
The Bella Coola believe that there The middle one is our own world, other.
are
live
above an-
worlds, one
Above
the earth.
it
are spanned
two heavens, while below it there are two underworlds. In the upper heaven resides the supreme deity, a woman who interferes comparativ eh' In the centre of the lowei' heaven, that is little with the fates of mankind. in the zenith, stands the house of the gods, in which reside the Sun and all tiie
other deities.
underworld
is
heaven, whence
Our own
inhabited
they
earth
by
may
be
the
is
an island
ghosts,
sent
down
who
swimming arc
again to
at
in
the ocean.
liberty
our earth.
to
The
return to
The
ghosts
Museum fiir Vnlkerkundc, Berlin. iSSG. pp. 1S3-1S6. //'/./., pp. 177-1S2. Sevcntli Kupiirt of the Commiltee on the N'oitlnvestern Tribes of C.inuila, pp. 2-i8 Report of the (iisi Meelinj; ol the lirilish .\ssiK-ialinti for the .Vilvaneeiuent of Science, held at Cardiff, [Siji. pp. ^0^-^41), Verhandhni^en dor Merliner tiesellschafl fiir .Vntliropolo^ie. I-'thnoln;^ie und rr^eseiiichte, iSiji, pp. 383-31)5. Vnier, Tidskvift ut;,'ifvell af Svenska Sallskapet for Antropoloj;! och ( leonrali. lSi)4. pp. 187-202 181)5, pp. i 23. Vcrhandlunjjeii der tierliner Gesellschaft flii' Anthropolo>;ie, Kthnolojjie und Urjfeschichte, i8y4, pp. 281-30(1 '
Oriij^inal-Mittheilunjren aus ilem koniglichen
''
'
;
'
'
;
''
I8y5, pp. I8y-i(j5.
28
BOAS, TIIK
wlio
second
a
ilie
MV
llldl OC.N' 0\-
sink to
dcatli
I
!•.
1
1
lU'.I.I.A
COOI.A INDIANS.
lowest world,
tlic
which there
iVoiii
is
iiu
return.
The upper heaven
called Atsa'axi., or SnutxM.ok-'a'ls
is
The
Sonxaui. Onui'o'nikilikM.
Q;
na'its,
Tsi sisnaaxii.
or
ot
nothinjf"
in
order to reach
in
the lower heaven.
'I'his
ileity
rulin
hea\ en
stands
in
drivinij
("our woman"), or Ek"!yakMmtOi.s'ii.
one
it
must
In another tiadition
l"r<;e
Sonx'
ti
is
it
towards the
thinu;
calm.
In
front of
winijed monster, and
its
It
up the ri\er tVom the house
i^o
the far east, and a i^ale
every
however,
SOnx*
described as a prairie without any trees.
is
called Tsi.na'lotas
is
ti
woman who
a
is
t'aix-. is ('"
or
called al'raid
.
the lower hea\en to the upper heaven
which
there
is
one
t'aix'.
it
is
said
has to
is
said that
ol'
the yods
that in travelling;- tVom
pass the rent in the sky
The house
the
ol"
supreme
ileity
continually blowinj^ over the open country,
entrance
mouth
of her
Near the
house.
house stands a post
the
in
the entrance to the house.
is
hou.se,
the shape
—
ol"
a
In front
of the house-door there is gravel of three colors, blue, black, anil white. Behind the house is a salt-water pond in which the goddess bathes. In tiiis pond lives the si'siui. or xtsaltsalo'sEin. This bein<; sometimes descends to our world. Wherever it moves, t'.ie rocks biu-st, and slide down the siiles
of the mountains.
It
is
described as a snake or a
fish
(see pp. 44. 66).
mountains were of yreat hei<jht. They were human beings wlio made the world uninhabitable. CJjuua'its made war upon the mountains. She vampiished tliem, and made tiieiu bef^inning of the
In the
vvorld
smaller than they usjd to be.
the
Durinj;'
the mountain YcdyulE'mi., which
this
tight
she
broke off the nose of
Its face mav be and the Indians say that when its name is called, it answers. There are two mountains near the head-waters of liella Coola River. The one is called Si.ex'i.dkoai'i. the other one. Na'axi,. The former had a tire, called Snutai'k'nimsta, burniny- in his house. This tire warned him ot the approach of enemies. When (^mia'its made war upon the mountains, the Hre warned its master, (.^una'its was coiuinj; down the river in iicr canoe, whicii is named "TIkun." When she apjiroached, he broke her canoe, and siie returned to licaven. The canoe lias been transformed into stone, and may be seen to this day at the foot of the mountain Si.exM.ekoai'i.. It is said that Q^ima'its visits the earth every now and then. Her visits cause sickness and death. She is described as a ureat warrior. In the centre of the lower heaven, which is called Son\", stands the house of the <j()ds. This house is named Nusmi;'ta (the House of Mvtlis). or Xusk loai.tnai'.x'sta ("where man was created"), or Xusk'i.ai.nic'msta ("the house from which people come down"), or Xusqulxoai'x'sta ("the lunise to which |>cople go"). In Iront of the house stands a post called
recoi,Miized
even now
is
situated near Nui.Iic'l.
;
;
Nui.tnO'k'ta.
It
is
painted
with
representations
of
all
kinils
of birds.
A
I'.DAs,
wliitL'
(.raiiL'
liousc
is
(^")'\(").\,
(.-),
Siaix. the
whom
one"), or
other deities
the
ol
Isnx TaiUaii
.Ai.k'Ixii.O
'I'aatau <
!
I
ai,kalt\'(iiiulo
!
("
l.x
I
Look on us
Taki' carL' ol
I
After a lono-continued rain, TspOsKiiix
may be
The
lair
'I'aatau'
wc
A
ts
tlie
arc
(jf
prayers
sucii
l''atlKTl")
guiii^;,
aLep'alosai.toLx
I'aataii
1
!
(" Katlier
!
pray
the}'
—
:
("VVi])eyour rate, tatlu-r
I
that
I
it
:
—
person pursued by misfortune prays I'aatau
Vou ha\e
I'atlier!
your cliildren look
I" Let
I
l''atlier!")
Nucilameki'mtsx
A
number
a
ynstntilnx, 'I'aatau', ta mi;iiuii: iitsno, SmSyalol.lau
happy,
only
tlie
is
(.^iima'its.
itlicr. ")
me, SmayalOi.la,
at
to
I")
iis
mountain-o-oat huntci- jirays
Osqa
he
that
us, I'atlier I")
,)l
kOi.'iC'lxuslimOtx, 'I'aatau
I
master of the
'I'lif
pray
not
—
:
wlicri' wi-
(" I'ako caro
i.kallxmiito'i x ala mi nlai.t'a
an- nf diir road
seems
It
recorded
I
are as follows
'I'iiey
29
not round any prayers directed to the
lia\e
f
post.
tlic
They do
pray.
lower heaven.
Sun.
tlie
TaUaif takf
Smayalo'oi.la.
L'oola
IJeila
supreme heaven.
deity of the
directed to
the
cool, a Indians.
r.i'.i.i.A
ealled T.l'ata ('•our lather"), or Smai'ya-
iilso
is
iiii;
on top of
sittiiiji
is
He
Siir..
("the sacred
kihi
deity to
oi
Mvi'ii()r,()(;N
Till;
sick person prays
anunomak'nia
!
given rae too
:
to
much
:
—
ti
c|IayanF.mtnKnit'ai'x'.
(" NFako
me
misfortune.")
—
Nui|lameki'mtsx Taatau'
!
ska sasciloalosto'mx
'I'aatau'
("Let my
!
life
be long.
Father!")
The
successful hunter, or the
of berries, prays
:
—
NonO(ialame ktuts sk'etsk'is
Thus
The
find
1
parts
mani.t'aix'
(" Kather!
what
I
of their
Sun,
found a plentiful suppl}'
has
uOiilamekMuits
sk a
poi.tiis
Vou make me happy. Vou
jj;i\e
anoai'k'inets'ats
me what
I
desire.
wished foi.")
make
()trerin<j;s
in
which
they
Iltintcrs tiirow four
tallow, etc.. into the
order to obtain success
cIothiiiLj.
Sim.
to the
huntino;.
in
decorate
with
red
tire
as an
Sick people burn ceilar-bark, as
an
regain health.
The second portance.
sk'a
of seal-meat, of mountain-ooat
to the
otferino- to
Near
ti
S(i!aitst'aix'.
P"lla Coola also
small slices ort'erino'
ti
woman who
deity,
who
is
called
Siinx and Ai.k'unta'm
the fire stays Snuhk'ulx'a'ls.
sta\-
He
Ar.k'imta'm. seems to be of eqtial imin is
the rear
an old
of the
man who
House of Myths. t'ormerly ruled o\ er
;i)As.
,?«
Mvtlis,
ol
lloiisi'
tlio
these deities
ot"
Xfinusomik'eecionic'm, ears
the
man,
destroy
to
collected
1
transformed into the mosipiito.'
oin
^
nowvitlistanilinj.; tlie
who
lony
her
inserts
was
she
K\entuaily
his brain.
>t^
inotlier. *^'
Ai.k'nnla'm's
i.S()(),
not hear her mentioned as oni' ol
diil
I
in
and must
traditions recordeil on
the
in
Iii
This peculiar chai.ie-
C'.nnihal.
a
.is
sucks
anil
oat
hrouiilit
Si;ii\
liivor ol
in
niliTs of luankiiul.
creators of mankind.
desciibeil
is
man.
ot"
pliicc
liis
tlic
ealli'il
tryiiifj
tlie
clearly
is
up
ui\i'ii
In
one leuenil which
In
tV.
in
minlil
((ku.a Indians.
iiki.i.a
III:;
(»i
lias
\vl)()
bill
eonsidered
tact tliat tliey are
snout
iioi.oiiV
they arc descrilicd as
tiiulitioiis
pp. JS
I
These two
Ai.k'iiiil I'm.
teristic
\i\
111:
I
tlu'
According to the same tradition. the salmon were obtainetl by a man who nambled with Ai.k"unt;i'm. the Ai.k'untii'm lost, and the man took the salmon down st;ike beiny the salmon. Another lejjcnd ot" the oriyin ol' the salmon is recoriled on p. ,v'^. t'rom iiea\ en. the
deities residiny- in
where
it
is
tradition
how
told
(p.
Myths,
ol
Accordinj^ to
the birds obtained the salmon.
Ra\en obtained
the
<)4 ).
louse
I
the salmon by marryinu:
man
In the tradition ciuoted abo\ e. Ai.k'unta'm also u'i^es to
means
disease b\
the water
ot"
ol"
life,
which
shaman
tlu
.'i
another
still
salmon
power
the
yirl.
cure
to
on the
sjirinkles
sick person.
A number be
calletl
of inferior deities li\e
functions,
necessary
is
it
of M\ths ha\'e
tlu'
House
is
of the Kwakiutl. the social
lite
importance
to
Bella L'oola,
an It
is
described
ha\ e
I
Myths.
mi^ht
i'hey
residin<,r
in
House
the
religious winter ceremonial ol
the
which corresjionds to the ts'Otsa'eqa this ceremonial, and its importance in
called ku'siut, and
Kwakiutl.
the
ot
ol'
order to understand their
In
that the deities
to state
charge of the
particular
Bella L'oola which
of say
sutficient to
;inother
in
understandinji'
formed durin<; the ku'siut ret"errin<;'
in
the assisti'.nts of the principal deities.
the at
mostly
are
and
life
place
tliis
tlram;Uic
ku'siut
'l"he
|iaper.'"'
social
of the
the ceremonials per-
that
representations
of the House
to the \arious deities, particularly to those
of e(]ual
is
mytholo<j;y
of ot
myths Myths :
masks representing,^ these deities are used in the ceremonials. Fi<;s. i. 2. and 4 (Plate VH) Plates \TI to XIT' show a series of these masks. The functions ot" man\' ol the are Sicnx, Ai.k'unta'm. and Snni.k"ulx"a'ls. These deities and their inferior deities seem to refer solely to the ku'siut. theret"()rc
t"unctions are as t'ollows
of
man and
deities of this
t'our
to
kill
those
who
tioned by Jacobsen,
:
Six'sOk'ilai'x"
(Plate \TI.
name
in
the
trans
who
calls
House of Myths.
the
him
laws
ol"
Verhandlungen der Berliner
'
the
Sek-seik
VII, Fig, 7), or the SnCne'iq of the House
'
Fi<x.
Accordin<j to one statement that
animals.
ol"
It
ku'siut.
Kallai,'
Myths,
("lesellsch.ift fltr Anthropolojfie, Kthnologie Ri'purl of Ihu r. S. National Mu^icum, iSy;, pp. 311-738. I)r.iwin;;s liy Mr, Kiulolpli W(.-l>er. V'LTlianUlungtn dcr lierlincr llesellschaft flir .Vnlliropologie, I'^thnologie
6) ordains the death
received, there are
I
is
b\'
und Urgeschichte,
and
dcit\'
men-
is
Nusne'ne(i"als sits
duty
his particular
This
himself
(Plate in
iSqj, p. 293.
I'ryeschitlite, lS()i, p. 3SS.
one
^
^V ^1
"^
•
iii»As,
I.KIIH.M-
the
ol'
of the
UK
I
\i\
lioiisL'.
pii.'\ L'lits
ill-
approacliinjj
Ironi
kfi'siiit
(ih
ii()i,()(i\'
I
monster, the peculiarities
riih,
tlidsc tlie
iii;i,i,.\
who
are not
The
lioiisc.
which are desL
ot
cooi.a Indians.
''led
initi.itcil
SnOnO'iq
in
tlu-
is
a
number of
a
mi
.i'
secrets
fabulous traditions
u
and 1,^) is a boy vviio (see pp. .S3 rt'.). S'anoi.x'inuKa'lt (I'late VII, Fi<,'s. pertornis kfi'siut dances all the time. W'iien the deities resolve to send a new daiue down
our world,
to
of another deity to VII, not
Anu(iat"o'tsi;m
l•'il,^,5).
been able
two
is
to obtain detailed
man when
behalf of
is
it
a
deity in
information.
It is
is
It
house
who
also intervene
the office
the ^ods
(
whose functions
to
re,<j;ard
ot'
I'late
have
I
said that he intervenes on
There
are
man when
the
Si;n\ aiul Ai.k'until'm threaten to pimish him.
the
j^oildesses in
conveyeil by S'anoi.xMiuii.a'lt.
aecompanyiii",' the kfi'siut dances
sinj^,
favor of
in
Their names are 10 and n). They wake man alter sleep. Without their help, nobody could wake from Every sleep. Aiai.ilA'axa is at the same time the <,niardian of the moon. month she restores the moon to her full size, and she cleans her tace alter an (Plate VII,
The moon
eclipse.
him with death and
threaten
principal deities
Snitsinii'na
produced by several
sickness.
9) and Aiai.ila'axa (Plate VII,
Fifj.
called A'ni/Ai.
is
\,
Fif^.
Fi^'s.
10).
which means
deities called .kicf-'-i'yosMEm,
The
eclipse
is
" paintinj^ the
lace black" (Plate X, Fi
covered
is
supposed paint
cleans olf the
be a protection against these dani^ers.
to
the
after
dance
been
has
completed.
lacobsen,' the Indians say that during- an eclipse the
her
paints
clean
human who are
faces of
tlie
resuscitate
The same
black.
face
those
ku'siut killed
deities
are
moon
Aiar.ilft'axa
.:Vccording to
(En-kla-loi'-killa)
believed to
paint
and
to
Snitsma'na and Aiai.ila'axa also
dancers.
dangerous
by the
performances
of the
ku'siut.
While
the functions of the beings enumerated here are mostly concerned
with the ku'siut, ot'.ors are more immediately concerned with the aff'airs of Important among these is K"x'ex'6k'ne'm (Plate VII, Fig. 5). the world.
work
supplemented by that of the new-born child, K'X"ex"ekMie'm gives the child its individual features.^ Before children are born, the goddess named NuOx'qiinialsai'x' or Ser'.semE'ltstas Sp.nxala'oLEla places them in a Sicnx
is
the creator
of man, but
god K'x'cx'ek'ne'm.
them.
cradle and rocks
down
sent
when
to
is
a
After she ceases
rocking them, the
children are
She also rocks the young of all animals and to be born. SEnx sends them down to our w'>»-' At the
man.
Verhandlungen
;
'
same time he ordains for
his
Sicnx creates
our world.
she stops,
and food
When
iler
that their skins
and their
Nuex'qEmalsai'x' might
Berliner (jesellsch.i(t
fllr
flesh
shall serve for clothing
therefore
be
called
the
Anthropologic, Ethnologic und Urgeschichte, 1894, p. 112.
deity
—
llOAS,
33 li;i\ iiii,'
I'liar^c
eraiile,
she
llll.
ot
\1\
tliL'
—
sitijjts.
I
IKH OCN
animal
ol' all
biilli
" xoOsxoOsinaixnimOta
nOkOks
AayiitsOtsk'Ox'ais six 'ixOi.ay;!
sOyOnxsOats an
Another deity
living'
ealled
NomVosqa
seems
that this last
to the laet that the t'aee
same time
This
is
to
j,nves birth
A
shaman
is
Figs. H and
all
the
ealled to
:
die
ol'
Myths
when
tlowers
lie^in
plants liei-
months aseends
to
two
sun
the
to the
ini^
It
ICvery
sprinj^
whieh they beuin
in
women who
olil
the sky
rii,d)t.
moving up
is
sprout.
the order
in
aid by
the ensuin;.!
tiie
w inter
means
the
sky.
Nono'osiia to
appear.
her (I'late X.
assist
solstice, the deities
Two
yeai'.
xm.l'noas are placed on the ends of a
beings
down from
one staniling
all
the
mei.
opposite
the
who
When
is supported at its and all the animals one of the swiuiiiiii;;
the plank, the person standing ni'ar at
determine
KakOstsai'oi. Ola
ealled
plank, whieh
lont,'
'I'hen
are ealled to stand near the eiuls of the plank.
thi.n the
Mowers,
ol'
11).
ilurinu'
tails
niotiuT
the
is
spring
tlie
durin
centre, and swini^s like a seesaw.
beings
ItowasOats ayuwa
ilaiiuhter of Sniik;ia'ni.its.
so that Snukpa'ni.its. mox
Ever\' vear. at the time ol shall
the
an an an an.
in;ilsai\
snKiniii;n)k''il
and 9), the
spriuiitime.
the
when
the time
loekin;;
is
name means " ;;(>in<j; to tiie liyht." This evidently refers Sun is believed to move on hi^ path towards the west,
movinji towarils the riyht at the
nOcxi.Ih
House
the
Fi;;s. 7
eonsequently
and
loruard,
in
(Plate X.
i.a
While she
|)cin<;s.
ink'tC'ts'at.s
A INDIANS.
iitil
(
"
au an
ati
nil, mi.l A
1)1
eiul.
The
deities
it
will
ilie
sooner
have a messenger
caded NutsKkoa'lsika (that means "long ear"), who carries all the news from our earth up to the House ol' Myths. Ai.k'untiVm ha; two children, the tleer, who is calleil Suoo'IkxhUs Ai.k'unta'm. that is. " the loolish son have of Ai.k'nnta'm " (I'late \TI. I'ig. 8). and i.ei;xoni\-is Ai.k'unta'm. not been able to learn any thing in regard to the I'unctions of these two I
beings.
W^hile Sicnx
and
.Vi.k'unta'm
are
principally concerned
with the fates
of mankind, they do not personally interfere with the doings of man.
who
Their
MasThese brothers are jNIai.apa'litsOk" ("the one who finishes his work by chopping once"), Yida'timot ("till' one who finishes his work by rubbing once"), Mai.'apO'exoek* ("the one who finishes his work by cutting once"), and li/iiai'lak'. They These tour brothers li\e in an ele\ated ha\e a sister called i/a'ciumOiks. room in the rear of" the House of Myths. The\ are ei>gagcd in v'arving and painting. It is said that they ga\ e man his arts. They taught him to
thoughts are carried out masala'nix
b\'
foui"
or ()nlsk-t'mti:ni:m
build canoes, to
make
boxes,
brothers,
are
(Plate \'III. Figs.
to. build
houses, and
called
collecti\ely
1-4).
to
ear\c
in
wood
;ind
to
—
im.
r.itvs.
paint.
'I'Ikv
llu'v niaiU'
taiiylit
them
masalA'iiix jiixos
Si;n\ has
an
lias
cdye
shouts,
Kt
1
ol'
tiniiro
called
si;tya'ltxau
•.\i.C-tx
also um-iI
ti
who
in
who
'*
me
Hriny
she
ti
the
diiiianils
sp'e'ktats."'
eeilar-bark
l"'inal!y
the
"
K K
seems
It
the
li\es in
that
become
t
Sp'ONp'OkinK
is
used
is
also said
making them
returned to the
Besides
all
Figs.
"
this,
snukpani.ai'ts
ti
'k iiista
Ian
l.i
s
im.is Sin.x.ila o. In."
!
the beinys sent at
tiiat
the
made
same time the
a
it
is
number
ol'
fami-
our world to
to
told that he invented
salmon-trap
first
Masmasala'nix attempted
which
(ai.tk'u'l).
the
of the
festivals
the whistles for the
that the
Raven came down
that the
institiiteil
make
to
he was unsuccessful, and
also
ot'
down by Seux
the salmon-weir.
to
Ravc! succeeded the world
give
Bella
L'oola.
and
its
then
House of Myths. are nine brothers and their sister particu-
tiiese deities, there
observatu.ns
The names
1-9).
Oi.'rnsi
Accordin<,r to the tradition
...
concerned with the
larly
tipcnk-i.ts
siiiijini.'.
me, ye who are not initiated
man. but
w
He
shape.
present
;
ts tsi
stated that he
winter cerenu)nial, that in
ta
Alter reeeixin^
most ot' the Bella L'oola maintain that the Raven also ot" Myths, but this point ot' their mytholooy is somewhat
connection
in is
It
It
bark, she
OmatAse'k'").
the t'edar-bark lireaker of Srnxal.i nila.")
the ancestor of
certain arts.
work,
.iLk'x'niiwO
Raven was one of
the
to
bcjiiins
nls.mO
obscure and contradictory. lies,
in
This
stick over the
me
"Al.Otx
sayini;,
•t.i
am
House
breaker,
st.i
(" Behiikl I
break the bark"'i.
of
she asks tor ceilar-bark. saving;, "Ai.Otx k"i.Oll.olEmx'laix*
Then she
sp'e'k'etstex'."
to
ait
ti'ii'inoiiial,
breakinj;
tirst
Oniatose'k'stix'" (" Hrin<; to
the board on whieli
Mas-
rcproscntcd.
is
supports
When
hark.
the
invfiitod
After he has been j,n\en to her, she shouts. "Ai.ctx siaya'ltxau I
mmuc,
thai
ik'si;,'n,
ku'siiit
tlio
ecila -bark
ot'
Oniatosek". the
,v<
arc woikiii!,' out.
Sp'ix'p'ik'ni.'in. is
breaking,'
is
Indians.
\
and. accmilinj,' to
liimtinii,
thi'\
preparation
tlic
assistant
which she
ot'
which
namt'd
ilaii<,duci-
invention
thi'
deity
a
((ku
\
i
L'oDla say. vvlun caivint,' a
Ik'lla
tho idea
codai-hark.
woikini; whiiii
no
ot
iiKtliculs
tlic
liiiii '1
tisli.
till-
mi
ni im,
riini.iK.s
\i\
of the
of the ku'siut
ceremonial (PI
.te
IX.
brothers are, Xemxemald'oiJa, Xe'nusiwa,
On.cfomki'likM, (^^o'liitsiwa, Aimala'oi.icla, Ai'umki'lik'.'i. K"lo'lias, (^ulaxa'wa, and of tiieir sister. i/Otsa'aplOi,ana. These deities are painted with A't'mak" ;
certain designs.
signs of the
cedar-hark)
moon stars
;
T)— MINI.
lull ;
Xomxemald'oLla and Xe'mtsiwa
moon
(the former carries a
Omq'omki'lik'a and
stati"
(^o'nitsiv.-a,
with
K"le'lias, .\.M.
.MIS.
N.M.
the
retl
design
ot
and white the half-
and Ai^imki'IikM, with the design representing the with the design of the rainbow (^ulaxi'wM. with the de-
.\iniala'6i,Ela
;
with the de-
are painted
wound with
;
IIISI.,
VI
1..
II.
.MG., iSyS.
nil. MS IIKil.dliN
IIOAS.
34 siffii
of the salnioii-lKMiy lilossom
ami
i.'Otsa'aplCi.aiia
She weais
with grease. representing;
the
while the
r'ses
womaM
tail
his
in
name
Iler
do harm
one tradition
In
proxisions.
;
lsa'a)iK!,ana
House
to the
but the jierson
is
In
'i'he
the rear
which the son
When
ol"
the
to desist.
some
In
House
ol'
The
I
by the
houses
isitinu'
\
whom
jierson
the
ileities
called
is
are
sisau'l."
un.ible
that these
information
received
I
ilurinn-
i-ather as deities of the kfi'siul.
Myths there His name
ami
devours
the
tradition
The
room.
Ha'icxoi.la's
is
room named
a
15a'i:\oi.la or
is
i.ln'sla.
He
of
Si:'nxi.i:mx-, they
tribe
also
initiates
the
in
Snupaaxoi.a'll.
them
rushes out of his room
latter then
the visitors. the
to
his
ceremonial,' but this
Si:n\ and Ai.k'unta'm desire to destroy their visitors, they send
past the door of
anil
she has
and withdiaws
in,
had the im]iression
with the
much
ten deities a]i)iear
the deities lives.
ot'
her
Formerly
has not been substantiateil
xe.ir.
by
Myths.
ol"
who wounded
ten deities \\ere )iarticularly conc^'ined
impression
eai\ inu
the head,
ol'
the brothers and their
described as
pursued
then
is
arrow, whereupon she recovers.'
the past
:
tilleil
said to earry a small
is
When
man. she entreats them
to
.She
and returns
wron,<,'ed.
cure her
i.\
The
ceilai-oaik.
Xeiiixeinala'oi.la
Nnspo'xta.
is
kiiiyl'i slier
blaiUler
described as the eiiildren of Al.k'untri'm.'
traditions these deities are
stealinLT
of a
slia)H'
tlic
of a sea-lion
white
led ami
over the foreiuad.
to
lias
'
ilesi<;ii
has the winys atlaehed to the sides
kii\i,'fisher
arms.
threaten
sister
ot
iIml'S
the
CdOlA IMUANS
I;KI.I..\
A't"ni;ik
:
painted with
is
rilK
(U
Cannibal.
acquired
Aecordinji;
membershiii
to
the
in
Ha'icxoi.la came down to the n;anner where he met with the son of Sicnxalo'i.icla, the first ol' He conducted him up t
L'annibai Societv in the followini;-
mountain
from the body, and devoured heaven, past the rent
ujijier
deitv. (^mi:i
the Strom;'
:
Siitsi..
it.
Then
the
sky. ami
The two approached
its.
yale
in
prevailinii'
in
took
B:i'i:xoi,la
to
house
the
the house. bein
the open country ot
tiie
the
youth
of the
blown
to the
supreme
tovvartls
up]ier heaven.
it
by
'I'hey
and she said to Ba'icxOLla. Iront of her house sitting,'in vou come in ? ^'ou wish tliat your friend should obtain gre.it Bring him to my house, and I will give him what yon supernatural power. will show you wh.it Sta\ tor a short while where you are. and desire. am iloing. Watch closely when the post of my house closes its eyes." It grew dark at once, and After a little while the post closed its eyes. ^^'hen the post opened its the tvo visitors fainted, but soon they recovered, The visitors remained sitting on the grouml, and eves aii'ain. it yrew light. found ()^ima
"
Whv
its
;
don't
I
I
'
'
VertiandluiiKen
ilcr
Seventh Kep
Herliner (itselischaft fUr .Vnthropologie, litlinologic N(-rtlnvcstern Tribes of Canada, ji. (>.
tlit
und Lirgeschichle,
i8ij4, p. 21J4.
liMAs,
m\
r:;:;
smlilinly a stnmi,^ wind until
down. said, "
bt'niin
'I'liey
remained
Watch
closely
sitliny
on
when
the
iirouiid
tlie
|iost
near
my
ol'
rolled
35
over the piairie
tlicin
Tiien suddenly the wind cahiied
house.
tlie
cdoiA inihans.
iiki.i.a
riii-;
bluw, which
U>
the door of
readied
tliey
rii(ii.()(;v oi
iloorway
tlie
house closes
and
;
its
(^inia'its
They
eyes."
and when it closed its eyis. tlu\ were transformed into two stones, but they soon rcii'ained human Now the woman took the shape. 'I'hen (^uiKi'its asked tli'Mii to enter. \oiith's blankei. ami ua\ e him another one made of bear-skin set with Iri'^es ol' reil cedar-baik. .She tolil him that this blanket was to keep him ' arm, and that would ilirect his course, \e.\t she I'etcheil some watei- from the
were
sitting
opposite each other, watchinj^- the post
;
it
She sprinkled
salt-water |iond behind her house. \
isitors, anil
when
youth to siny about the Cannibal dance.
tokl the
)ierlbrmin<jj
of her
\
ha\e
not
be
at'raid
she had have died.
not
in
sprinkleil
She
the
Do not be atVaid ot the daiiiierous road that Do on there shall be many Cannibals like you. the I'ooil that another Cannibal may otfer to you.
Litter
touch
to
you ha\ e seen me."" Then (^ima'its sent him Here the <j;ods placed him on the back of a sea. As soon as the S(j".\si;n), which carried him down to the reached the water, it uttered its cry. and at the same time the youni;lower sky.
the
faces
said to the youth,
\'ou are strong because to
her
ol
the upper heasen
not far away.
is
pass.
to
o\er the faces
it
experiences
[f
with water, they woulil
isitors
"\'our country \()U
his
(
back bird bird
m.in
The people heard it, and said to one boy whom we lost some time ayo." They connected man\' canoes bv means of planks, and padiUetl out to the place They co\ ereil the canoes with reil where the bird was swimmin>; about. but when they cedar-bark anil eaule-down, and tried to capture the youth They surrounded it with approached, the bird swam towaids the \illa<,a'. but the liird (lew up, and disappeared in the sky. and at the their canoes the cry of the
uttereil
another,
''
That
tiuist
Cannibal.
be
the
;
;
same time the youth dew towards attacked them, taking hold
time
ot"
When
illa,<;e.
the people latided, he
and the snake, which was
;
still
The people sang and
their arms.
a
second room
it:
the
rear
ol
the
the Cannibal, lives Koko'si.xinn, anothei
in
beat
He
House son
ot"
of Myths,
next
to
that
His room
the deities.
is
OI\-dancer (see Chap. \'I). The path ol" the Sun is guarded bv a number ol' deities. At sunrise stationed the Bear ol" Heaven, Snano's ti Sonx' t"aix' (Plate X, Fig. 2).
called \us"6'l\sta.
is
\
arms
order to appease him.
in
In
the
their
body, tore pieces of Hesh out
his
ot'
ol
He
is
ot
his
IS
tied
initiates the
described as a tierce warrio",
enemies, and he
up
in
a knot
on
is
who
protects the
Sun against the attacks man. His hair
the cause of the warlike spirit of
top of his head.
His
mask
is
used
in
the sisan'k"
^6
IHl.
llOAS.
IlloI.dliV
\l\
ceremonial, ami sometimes
mask and dance
his
:
in
—
(i|-
IHK
toliowinu
Tlie
ku'sint.
tlie
(OOl.A INDIANS,
liKI.lA
NaiKUU) tstxuit ti i|'ny;iki iiitst'.\ix-. Nu ivxi'awcxuui snano s ti sOnx' I'aix', «a. nan, ai!
("Cry now,
as tlioiigli yovi lual
the Hear
(if
Heaven
left
t'aix-.
It
I
saall
t'.iyOi.K.hit'aix- ay;iti
ts'i-n
tie
my
ii|i
belonjis to
liair,
warriors, like
")
At sunset stands an enormous SOnx-
me!
sony
post which
called XutOexoa'axtatas
is
prevents
sky. and
supports the
Sun from
the
ti
down
tidlinji
The trail ol" the Sun is described as a bridge which bv Masmasal.i'nix. The bridjie is as broad as the distance between The Sun walks, his face turned tlie winter solstice and the summer solstice. In summer he walks on the rii,dit-hand side ot" the towards the west. brid
into the
was
sits
built
down."
who
is
that
the
that
is,
Sun does not
(Plate
winter he should
be
inclined
When
rciiulate his course.
too
tarry
to
the
points a being
At each of these
the solstices).
Ai.k-x-e'i.ni;m
called
X. Fig.
long
at
stay too
It
,v)-
their
is
If in
the solstice.
long or
Sun tarries ("salmon
tses pa'nia "
too
to return
long
at
is
duty
plactd see
to
summer
too soon,
or
they
the winter solstice
late this year"). without tarrying, they say. " ek-Ix- tsOs pa'nia " ("soon we shall Three guardians named Xiiqumiqa'otsaix (Plate X, Fig. i) drv salmon"). accompany the Sun on his course, dancing around him all the time. The
the people If
"ex
sav.
he leaves
be dried
will
it
A sun("the cape of our father"). is called ALqOi. ti ManL t'aix- ("the The Bella L'oola believe that when it drops painted face of our father"). down to our earth, it causes epidemics. During an eclipse the Sun is behalo
is
dog
called Itwu'xtsia
that appears
The
lieved to lose his torch.
There are
Thev
Mam,
ti
t'aix-
westward from the Sun
twenty-four
rays of the .Sun are his eyelashes.
guardians
appointed
to
take
care of the sky.
According to tradition, the sky must be conOnce upon a time they put too much firewood
are called Nexolak-ai'x-.
tinualh
fed with firewood.
into the skv
and made
it
burst.
All
pieces
the
except
one. called
S'ai.-
The tragments hit the faces of the twent\-four guardians, and distorted them. They tried to mend the sky, but They went down the river, and came to did not know how to do it. walo'si-nn.
down
fell
.Masmasala'nix,
to
whose
our
earth.
assistance
they
staid
in
the
east,
but
now
he began
Masmasala'nix gathered
asked.
the broken pieces, and glued thein together. to
Up
go on
to
that time the
his
daily course.
up
Sun had At that
time Masmasala'nix built the bridge over which the Sun travels every d.iy. He placed a wedge in the opening of the sky, into which the Xexolak-ai'x-
M\
r.OAS, Till'.
have
to
"mouth
put
This
tircu(...d.
tlK'
OF IHK
ll<>l.ii(;V
1
wedye."
a
sky shall not hurst a^'ain. This wedge shall t'ollowinii kn'siut sonu refers to these deities
:
Ai'mats
AieLX
Ski Ska
mnatsai'
yalxtiix
is
my
heart,
keep
t';iix
is
•
IS,
The The
t'aix-.
my
it
cliilil
Sonx
ti
nin.itsai
ta
t'aix'
.
lirnke.
!
ihild!
my
iliild
") I
called
stone bar in his outstretched hands.
is,
Ai,ep!alaxtnaix-.
The
earth
" the land below."
In the tar east a giant
the boundless ocean.
who
legs apart,
th; It
:^'
mouth open."
its
called A'neko'ui, or C^jjnk-i'lst, that in
,U
.
Sonx'
ti
sky wlien
moulli nt the sky.
the
an island swimmintj with
tlit-
to S'ai.walo si;m of the sky,
in
INDIANS.
—
Ka
iv cliild
down
tl.A
mnatsai'.
ti
like
pcrislieil
sOnx'tsgi
Co
Our world sitting
ti
S'ai.walo sEtns
Ixiio ta
si
ti
ti
(
Sit
is
Oi.
aiiOga wa Kxi-.mO x
Cladden my
It
tQsxls
mnatsai
tS
t:T
)i
called K-awa'umsta. MasmasalA'nix spoke
is
npeiiiii,-;-
means of
kept open by
IIKI.I.A Ci
is
He
is
holds a long
fastened to this stone bar
Sometimes he gets tired, and moves his bv means of two stone ropes. hands to take better hold of the stone bar. Then we have an earthquake and the Bella L'oola say, " SnCMiik"pstak-imtoLs," that is, " he takes hold When he moves our earth westw-ard, we have epidemics. of our world." ;
When
he moves
In the
ocean
it
eastward,
lives
a
all
sickness disappears.
being called
SeLsats,
who
twice every day swal-
lows the water of the sea and gives it forth again. This is the cause of the tides. A mask representing this being appears in the kn'siut ceremonial.
He is represented as a human being, the face of which is painted with white stripes, which symbolize the various levels of the sea. The world below us is the country of the ghosts (koLk"LolE'mx-)- If Descriptions of the ghosts" country are principally Asiuta'niiiii. is called obtained froin shamans who believe they have \isited that country during a trance.
According had
to the
statement of an old
woman who
believed that as
country of the ghosts during a trance, the entrance to the country of the ghosts is through a hole situated in each The country of the ghosts house, between the doorway and the fireplace. There is a hill behind stretches along the sandy banks of a large river. When it is their village, the base of which is covered with sharp stones. a little girl she
\isited the
summer here, it is winter The irhosts do not walk on is
dit^'erent
their
When feet,
but
from the one spoken on earth.
world, receive
rounded bv
there.
a
The new names. Thev have
I'ence.
village
it
is
night
here,
it
is
day
there.
on their heads. Their language The souls, on reaching the lower of the ghosts is said to be sur-
a dancing-house, in
which they
perform
noAs,
38
kn'siut.
tlK'ir
limisc
m\ iikhocn below
just
is
It
large ami
\cr\'
is
rill--.
flooi
of the house, wiiiie the
ha\e
iloors,
stand
For
a
peison
to oi
r
no return
is
on an
sit
the toot
at
earth.
who 'I"he
The
Tlic clancin^-
ot"
woineii s^iy on the
platlorm.
e!e\ateil
houses
'l"he
lower world enter the house
reaeii the
first
lope ladder plaeed
Two men
Anoei.'axsai.ai'x".
there
A
smoke-hole.
throuji'h the
their entranee.
men
indian^^.
ot" i-acli xillayt.'.
lircs.
Ibui'
lias
It
who
hut the yhosts
huiial-placc
tlic
loiiy.
cooia
iiik i;ki.i.\
oi-
the smoke-hole tacilitates
in
They
the ladiler.
has
once
souls
are
are ealled
entereil the ilaiieint,f-house at
liberty
return to the
to
lower heaven, which they reach by ascending the rope ladder. Those who return to the lower hea\ en are sent back to our earth by the ileities. to be born as children in the same ti'mih' to which they belonged. 'I'liose who enjoy
the country
in
lite
a second
ilie
there
the
description trom
another
received
reached the country
one that
li\ing.
to
not return to hea\en,
ilo
seconil
lower
worlil.
man.
He
Irom which
no return.
is
I
who
ghosts, and
the
(jl'
and then sink
ith.
il
ot"
his
in
lie
He
the dead.
which there
a \illage in
canoe.
old
an
saw two
followed the
trail
the
trail
ut'
he the
the dead, and reached
ot'
The language
w;is a dancing-house.
that
stated
— one
trails,
ot
the ghosts
ditiered trom ^hat of the living (see p. 42).
The
Bella C'oola Ix lieve that in the far west
salmon, which the spring to their
calleil
is
every year,
own
countrv to the
Once
ri\
the
in
The
tall.
rivers.
is
workl
ers of our
:
They
lollowing
this
ol"
country early
the in
are belie\ed to return
tratlition tirst
—
man named W'inwi'na
iront of his
situated the land
lea\e
which the salmon were
in
ujion a time a
he was sitting
ascend the
anil
countr\' in
explaining the mannei'
The salmon
'^ffa'ltoa.
is
of importance,
brought
tiom
li\ed at (^o'nuiutis.
house, looking at the ri\er.
He
their
One day
thought,
"1
would ascend this river." At that time not a single salmon \isited Winwi'na entered his house ami lay down, thinking Bella L'oola Ri\er. about the salmon, (hie night while he was asleep he dieanit that with the help of all the animals he hatl made war upon the salmon, tliat he had wish
tish
vamiuished them, and that since that time the salmon had ascended Bella When he uwoke he inxited all the animals to his house, Ri\er.
L'oola
his ilreani. They all came, and when they had entered " My brothers, have in\ ited you to Then he spoke mv house that you may hear what wish to do. ^'ou shall help me to The Mink asked him in what they were to assist obtain what I desire."
and
told
them about
he shut the door.
I
:
I
him in
us
;
want to go to Mia'ltoa. There is not a single tish and he replied, " Let river, and I dreamt that with your help I vanquished the fish. I
our
make war upon them.
place them
in
this
ri\er."
I
shall
Mink
certainly take
retorted, "
I
am
some
slaves,
and we will
glad that you are speaking.
IHK M\
U(l.\S,
ill
to
rcuaiil
tliis
us salmon, and the
All
mattiT. tliiiik
I
birds
Then Winwi'na
I
ll(>|.(»(;\-
asked
I
•,'avc
lu-
1111.
my
t'atluT
you
cool. A INDl.WS.
llKl.l.A
Ol-
tlic Sun (sec dream which you
tlu'
and they resolved to start Masmasalfi'nix to build a eanoe.
a<.;reod.
aski-d
Clia;-). \'
39 yivc
to
)
told us."
as
soon as possible. latter complied
The
his re(|uest. and made a selt-mo\ iny canoe, to m bich he
with
'•
clouds, the birds, and by in
the
\
all
iiiaiic
asked
time, and
Hermaphrodite was
the fiord
of Bella Bella, they saw the Cormorant
be taken
to
Tiie
the animals.
They went down
stern of the canoe.
tile
aiont,^
They
as a passeniier.
The country was
a
sittinj,'
and when they passed on the beach,
who
westward for a Salmon. They saw
lon<j;
sittinj;
travelled
they reached the country of the
finally
there were no trees.
;
vast
prairie.
A
larjj^e
that
sun was
They Soon they descried the villajje of the Salmon. When he returned, he told them that in the Raven as a spy. Mink suijcveninti- the Salmon were in the habi; of playing on the beach. gested that this would be the best time for carrying some of t'.eni away. Then the Crane (accordiny- to another version, the lawk) said, "I shall carry awav the Sockeye Salmon." The Wren said, "I shall carry away the HumpThe Kinyfisher (according- to another version, the Crane) back Salmon." The Raven said, " shall carry shall carry away the Dog Salmon." said, The Fish-IIavvk said. "I shall carry away the awav the Silver Salmon." Olachen and the Salmon Trout." The Cloud said, " I shall carry away the am only a passenger, and I'inallv the Cormorant said, " Spring Salmon." can get." The Mink remarked, "I will not say what will take whatever am going to carry away I onlv want to tell you that you must each take I shining
in
the sky.
sent out the
I
'•
I
I
I
I
I
:
Now start. You are invisible to the Salmon. one male and one female. When vou iiii]iroach them, they will not be able to see you, just as we cannot see the ghosts, ev en when they are walking by our side." Tliev left Then all the birds and the Mink took each Winwi'na to guard the canoe. one male and one female child of the various kinds of fish. When they carrietl them otl', the children fainted, as though their souls had been taken away. Their bodies remained at the place where they had been playing. The Salmon did not see their captors, and did not know why the children were
fainting.
Winwj
iia
said,
The "
birds retiirneil
to
the
canoe, carrying the
Let us go on and see what
is
beyond
fish.
Then
the country of
the
Soon they arrived at a place called Q()alc-'nia (this name is not quite certain), in which vast numbers of berries were growing. Here the Hermaphrodite went ashore, and picked all kinds of berries, which she carried into the canoe. Then they returned home, For seven months thev They reached the coast shortly bad staid in the country of the Salmon. Salmon."
after the
winter solstice (r).
^VIlen they passed Bella Bella, the Cormorant
40
rnK
iioAs,
Mvrii()i,n(;\
rill.
(ii
iii:i
\
i
cooi
inmians.
\
!Ic \vi nt, ami took alonj,' hcic." Ever since that time there are salmon at Bella Bella. 'Phe others travelled on, and came to the mouth of Then they threw all the various kinds oi Hsh into the Bella L'oola Ri\er. water. The Salmon lumped, aiul heyan to aseenil the ri\er. Then Winwi'na Ikarose in his eanoe and told each at what season he was to arrive. scattered the berries over the mountains ami throui;h the valleys, and told
"This Salmon
niv Ikhik'.
siiiil,
is
the
wliicli
them
at
I
will
ashori.'
yi)
had eapturi'd.
lie
what season
Alter
to ripen.
panions into his house, and
them
i^ax e
.\
Wll
I'ult'O
toUows
sriml.
n.unliakanCixti
amikin
Dog salmon
t!lf
siaia Itoa
wa'is
k-!iistOstosailai\
ni 'ni
("vtTy Ion:;")
iiiai x'.
("lair weatlu-r")
(" makiriiliimseli'
tsa
aniiklk-iiitsaix
Wicn
m6xat'a'lai|a
i.'ikma lui.aix- ("jiiinpiT ")
Crane
xaqM'ns
niasaxe lian
Raven Cormorant Hcrmiphrodite
([oa x
According
i.'o
k'o.i
sxints
Salmon every
ai
it
k'oag
("rising early")
ila
a'ya o
It
brings
the
stays in the country of the Bella
to the
leaves, another canoe,
Nunuk-au'tsncm," which
("looking down into water")
Bella C'oola, Winwi'na's canoe arrives from year.
months, and then returns
moment when
koak'
i.xoa xoa(isai laix
pana
to the beliet' ot" the
for nine
country of the Salmon. At is named " Xo'ak'nEm" or
which
kn'siut
ceremonial, arrives Irom the
The canoe reaches a distant point ol country S'anok!pta']tua. Alter four days the departure of the canoe of the Salmon. nearest to
who
mouth of the
are
reaches
a
Four days more, and it is seen at the point ot land Another tour days, and it reaches the mouth of Bella Coola River.
SnVaniLtEnankthe house.
land before it
of land.
nearer point
the
')•
("loiif; IkuhI ")
sk-!cnoas stsixts'Ex
(?)
the country of the
liiMiit.tiil
0'si|)'a(i
Cloud
Hawk
—
NA.MK.
\l.
kapai
salmon
:
IxtimOt
Humiiback salmon
S.ilnion (sp. ?)
*'
M\ IHH.
.
.uiii.
by their ordinary
called
as
SockcNe silmiin
Silver
the
not
These names are
oKlilNAUV
INia.lSH. S|iring s:ilnuni
he invited his com-
so,
a feast.
the birds and animals are
In this tradition
names, but by mythical names.
Coola
had done
he
It
is
named
at
river. this
The
place.
Indians believe that there
A
post
is
standing
called SnutC-xoalaaxtstEna'nk'.
in
In the
the
is
a house
water
house
live
in
named
iVont of
three
Xaapsui.aaxai'x-, A'mi.tag'ilis. and Tix-ti-k-'a'nKmOm.
men The
canoe is tied up in Iront of this house. As soon as it arrives, the kri'siut At the head-waters of Bella Coola River, forming the ceremonial begins. watershed between Bute Inlet and Bentinck Arm, is a mountain called
lioAs,
Sm;i\
that
I'liii,
Mvrn()i.oi;v ok
rill':
considcri'il
is
human
.1
bcinti.
41
cooi.a Indians.
hki.i.a
rui',
is
It
his children
tliat
sail!
up Peila L'oola River with tlie rising tide. A'ii\umk-ila. Thi" canoe travels the distance from the mouth of the river to the mountain The canoe " No'ak-nicm" stays for four months. Smay^.'na in a single tide. Then tiie canoe " Kunkunu'(itstuLs" returns from the country of the Salmon,
make
ihc
canoe
<,'()
while " No'ak-nicm" leaves ayain.
M\ths come
The
It
and
arrival
be explained
departure
the
calendar
according,' to tlie
is
<,'ods
canoes are
of these
The
connection with their beliefs.
in
the
all
Bella L'oola, which
the
ot
said that
are
are
solstices
periods
Hella
of indefinite
;
.SeKnit
(?i '////(;-
Sen
sti/sliit-)
Al.ao nstiniOt
Sexexe mut
L'oola
'I'si
months
tive
six
sii/\!iii-)
The
Sinui.li'lsi-.mtKnKm. the
moment when
Ananlikiits'ai x'
ill
Kunkunu'iitstui.s " leaves, and '• Xo'akMiKm " leaves, and canoe
" arri\es,
canoe " No'ak'nicm
the
the
solstices.
approximately
as
sit.ikn ns tsE.iii
iKiinii
kunu'iitstui.s"" returns, in
At
divide
summer
SimnhVlsKiiitKiiKm
111
Sino'moak'
month
—
{siimiii'-r
Si i.xiini
Si'iio Ix'
'i'he
lilt
SxOIk inxFtiKm
.Sia(|'n
ol'
reason should
between which
lenj,nh,
Each solstice is reckoned, therefore, The names of the months are as I'oliows
counted.
weeks.
House
rcj,ndatcd
strictly
lor this
vear into two parts, which are separated by the winter and
The
of the
Hella Coola in the canoe " No'ak-ni;m."
to the villa<;es of the
•"
in
the
•Kun-
month SxOlic'mxM:ni:m.
the
canoe
* Xo'ak"ni-;m
""
arrives, a
deity called
and 2), who is believed to live in a cave, opens the door of her abode. There is one deity of this name to each vilHer cave is called Xuskesio'tsta. It is said that one Anardikuts"ai'xlaye. Her house is described as a larue hollow on the mountain Sqtsi,. lives Anaulikuts"ai'x- (Plate XII, Fij^s.
i
bowlder suspended from the top of the mountain by means of a rope. Each When the Anaiilikuts'ai'x- has an older sister who is called Nutse'xEnEm. appears, and she opens her door, she steps outside and canoe ' Xo'ak"ni-:m '"
stands
in
t'ront
of her house, dancing-, with tremblini,^ hands.
His soul
sees her. he faints.
taken
is
into
iier
house, and
When is
a person
initiated into
the secrets of the ku'siut.
A
particular XuskOsiu'tsta
Anonk". on the northern
side
is
believed
of Xorth
to
be
Bentinck
at
the
loot of the
Arm, near
creek
mouth of there. She is the
A woman called Nustsxoaxlo'stx\iii, lives Bella L'oola Ri\er. described as emaciated, of black skin, and as wearing a black blanket. certain chief
who
by her. and after his seen. •
Then he
)— MIM, AM. Ml>. NAl.
ago was the Hrst to see her. return he performed a dance, and
lived lorg
died. IMSl.,
VIII.,
II.
lS()8.
He was told
A
initiated
what he had
BOAS,
42
is
I'Ikt..'
ji
sj.iual
\\li«>
.icitv
\1.
or Sxai'cxoax (i'iatt
ia'ii.
ihk hki.ia cooi
Mvnii'i ocv 01
nil-.
tl.c
initiati's
Ho
'))•
Ki.-;.
sliainaiis.
iivos
in
indiws.
a
tlu'
His iiaim- is i.ai.awoods. lie carries
producin-r a
water,
•11
believed
are
whicii
boils.
it
man meets him.
a
touches tiie
desitrn
ot'
of the
A
and animals.
who
it
to
Sometimes he
sees
who
tells
When
swin.Lis
faint.
He
initiated
him who
creates
by
aid
will die
desire
sexual
me
told
this beinj,'
who
the body of a person is black. These are sijjns that they will die
will
in
man
that fall
he
sick.
Others he sees
that
on their heads.
a person, he
initiatinj,'
wand, and paints his lace with his wand, the noise of which
his
Then he
hears
i.ai.aia'ii.,
dancin-,^
with
latter
shaman who was
verv often sees
bleed.
to
beirins
the rainbow.
causes the person
made
lie
eedai nark,
red
:
nose
his
chest
the
to
When
rinu
sometimes plays in jionds When he jumps into the be in certain mountains. when a woman meets him. she be,
and
,, strips of bear-skin of
ill
liands.
his
wooden wand wound with red cedar-bari<, wiiieh lie swing's in Around his aeei< lie w.ars a hir-re sinjiin;: noise.
a
at
an early date.
country of the obtained from this man the description of the visit to the the country reachin-. when that me told 3cS). He before (p. ghosts, quoted relatives sitting' in the house. of the dead, he saw the ghosts of his deceased When they saw him. they be,o;an to weep, and said. " Don't come here. 1
We
want
don't
to
see
you
so soon."
While they were speaking
to
him. the
speaker entered the house, and called all the people to come to the One of the ghosts painted his face black and danclnii-house of the ^diosts. The of white and red cedar-bark in his hair. strips lonj,' tied and whte. to .yo to the dancin.y-house. peep., \vere called four times. Then they started When he had just entrance to the door was over a narrow plank.
chief'f
Thj
his lar
Then
;
helper.
A. jacobsen describes
this spirit as
follows:'
—
••The most prominent amonfr the spirits of the shamans is Kle-klati-C-'ii to be lie lives in the woods, where the youth who intends I.ai.aia'ii. When the spirit meets him. the youth faints. initiated tries to Hnd him. When he recovers, he be«rins to sins,' a sontr. the tune and words of which become a shaman, who have been ,uiven to him by the spirit. Now he has retain it throu<>;hout not does but he incantations his all in uses this son
I
I
;
life,
receives
but he '
\
new
is
sonys.
clothed
in
The
Indians belie\e that Kle-klati-o'fl has human shape, many rings of cedar-bark.
cedar-bark, and wears a yreat
Ethnologie \-i^rha^insei7ilt.T Herlincr C.eselkchaft fUr Anthropologie,
und Urgeschichte,
1S94, p. 104.
Some
ol'
IIOAS,
rill',
these-
ho
uivcs
|Sxai't:xi)ax|, wiiich
Wiun
salmon. tion
the
sinniii','
I
has
spirit
Skaia." this
spirit
name
seconil
are mitiated by the
bald heads
people
and
initiateil
Another dition
:
is
and
daiieiu',',
iiears
as
to
the
all
ol
a
makes an incantashamans do, whoever
They
lieiieve
tliat
be punished with death
ii.,
who. as stated
before,
Jacobsen, some shamans the ;;hosts are believed to have
.\ccordin<;
says that
lie
Skaia
tiic
have the siiape
back.
i.ai.aia
is
43
spirit
this
turns
with
identical
is
to
am
under the impression. h,)wever, that the by them are not shamans, but ko'siut ilancers (see Chap. \'l). laces.
who
bein^-
I
shamans
initiates
is
described
in
the ibllowinj;- tra-
—
a time there
three elder ones died.
brother were
The
dieil.
by
ired
sonLt
tiie
S.vai'exoax.
_
blue
Once upon
The
iiis]
thiul spirit
and
rivers,
in
Iiouse ihuiriL; the incantation will
believe
the
A
shaman. ...
tlic
who
and
iioiise
whoever passes the by the
to
CoolA INHIANS.
IIIK IlKI.IA
()|-
heiicMil to li^c
is
shai'.an
a
iiouse.
a
in
approaches
MVI'lloi.OCV
v
was a man and a woman who had four sons. Then the lather and mother and the yo.m<;est
ery unhappy, and
the
man was now
vounji
people cried
old
He
alone.
all
left
for «,nief until
left
his village,
they
intenil-
lie pulled his blanket over his head L'o awav and never to return. lie lived on the meat Sometimes he would stop to pray. and walked on. He built a small hut hi,<,di up on the of mountain-iioats which he shot.
inu to
mountains, and
dried
He was
meat.
the
anil
cryinj;-
praying
all
the time.
which would restore his hapHe One dav earlv in the morninji he ascended the mountain. piness. addressed the rising- Sun. sayini;, " Look at me, how unhappy I am." After he had y'one a short distance he came to a ravine. The bed of the ravine was filled with pretty pebbles. There he met a beautiful man, who w'.s no He had caused the o*her than the Sun, who had descended from the sky.
He
jiraveil
to
Sun
the
water of the creek
to
him
,ij;ive
a
,>,nft
ravine
runs through the
that
to disappear.
When
the
vouny man saw the stranger from a distance, he thought. " He seems to be He went nearer and when they met, the Sun said, '• am looking for me." came to help you. the one to whom you are praying all the time, and Now be happy. When you open your mouth and sjieak to me. know 1
;
I
I
thoughts
\()ur this."
With
shape of
a
at
once.
I
the
who
these words he handed the
man.
The Sun was
switch directed downward. chest,
help those
carrying
address themselves to me.
young man it
Take
a switch carved in the
under his arm, the point of the
"Fold your arms and hold this switch to your When you approach any one, hide the village.
and then return to under your arm.
Vou
switch
ornament of beautiful green with this switch, and throw
color. it
to
will
find
a
person
Then you must vour right
side."'
who wears
try to hit
the
a nose-
ornament
IIOAS,
44
walki'il
Ill-
Then he niiin
tlu' it
aUvv
oil. ;iiul
IX.N
wdii' a lar^'o nn'fii
suiHinatmal
liis
the
^llur
helper.
i\(itiii.'il
name
hit
man
;i
WIumi
He man
nnsi'-riiiL:.
'Plieii
siile.
lu'
arm.
IMHANS.
lll'.M.A ((Mil. A
lilt
<>1
wliili.'
.1
the switcli iinik'r
liid
the rii^ht-hanil
t((
\()iir
M\ I'lim
I'lll,
sitting;
lami'
lu'
with Ins
it
said. " ^^lll
shall
lie
saw
me
have attained tVitm
|
'
iliat
threw
s\\ iteh, anil
S'a'tKina
lie
a tlistami'.
:it
luai.
as
a'tema,'
have seen me. hut nohoily has done what you did. nose-ornament, you would have died on seein;; me. Vou shall lia\e the power to heal the sieW hy the toueli of your liaiuU. Whenever a person dies and is put into a box. after the box has been placed Vou will find me sitting,' on the cothn. It' then in the burial-zfound. >.'o there.
Many
*ilcad'|. ir
people
my
vou had not struck
you knock the
my
tVom out of
nose-rinj,'
He
nose,
I
sh.dl
dead
leave, and the
break the box. and will arise." Then the youni,' man I'elt very
will
dauiihters
will
marriage.
in
Other shamans are •Mve (see
me
recoril
the
me
p. 3!S) told
initiated
by
i.Vtsa'aplLi.ana.
supposed
his
ol
visit
that at another time he
to
saw
the
The same man who country
ot
i.'ctsa'aplci.ana
the j^hosts
llvin<;
in
the
She wore a ring of red cedar-bark around her Songs were coming from all She was turning round all the time. neck. Although she did not ojien her mouth, it souiuled as parts of her bodv. though a yreat manv people weie singing. She gave him a song. or. as the .\t that time he narrator expressed it. "she threw a son^ into his body."
air outside of
was
his house.
wound
sick, surtering I'rom a
four days alter
me
'ting the
spirit
in
his leg
inflicted
she has assisted him in curing diseases. The si'siui. is another helper ot' the shaman, and disease (see
p.
the fact that
it
When
face.
a
by an
axe.
He
said
he was, able to walk, and since that time
means of curing power t'roni lives in the water in which the supreme deity washes her person sees a si'siui., he should throw sand on it, by which
2.S).
appears
It
that
it
obtains
its
the
supernatural
is so hard that it cannot be Its skin be able to catch it. The person who catches it should not try pierced with a spear or knile. to cut it with his knife, but should stretch his hand backw.-ird. and thus he
means he
will
will
find the
He
should
leaf of a
not
holly,
touch the
which
si'siui.
is
the
only tiling that can cut
with his hands, but hold
it
its
skin.
with hcm'ock
tie it up in his blauKCt. must not be taivcn into the house, but should be placed in a small box and hidden under stones, or a most potent means of It is buried in a hole under the root of a tree. Sick people will buy small pieces of the s siui., lor which curiuLT disease.
He
twii^s.
If
it
is
should wrap
not thus tied up,
it
it
in
white cedar-bark and
will
disappear.
It
IIOA-,
tlu\
hiju'l)
i>ii\
MS IH(H,n(;N oK TIIK IlKM.A COOIA INHIWS,
IMF,
The piece Then the water
prices.
kept tor tour days.
is
thrnwti into
is
used
healthy person uses this water, he will
to
live
watit, in
lor washin),'
an
old
the
aye.
45
which body. Sick
is
it It'
a
persons
which it is wrapped up. in order to rej^ain must not swallow the cedai-bark. but only the saliva that .\ person who has chewed the cedar-hark becomes gathers in their mouths. invulnerable. Tiie eye ot the si'siui. is described as about a toot in diameter,
chew
the white cedar-iiark in
Thc\
health.
and
as transparent as rock crystal.
T()A'lai.'it
himselt'
is
the
in\isible
is
;
spirit
his characteristics
protects
mo\ing about.
or his mountain stafV ot
who
the
mountain-j,'oat
himter.
He
but jireat hunters sometimes see his hat, his tiioccasins,
:
—
The
lollowing tradition describes
some
Lynx lived in one house, each occupying one side. morning the Ra\en went out t(» catch salmon with the harpoon, To.l'iai.'it watched the lie was very successful, and carried the tish home. the house, roasteil his .salmon. Raven, who. when he .irrived The children ot' the Lynx were sitting near by. and lot)king at the iiaven while he was roasting che tish. They wished to pariicipate in the meal, but he did not give them anything. Then the children were very sad. Now the Lynx made up his mind to make arrows and to go hunting mountain-goat. lie went out anil cut some wood for his arrows then he told his witV- to make .She did so, and wove a i]uivcr of a (]uiver. which he called Ts'o'lapicla. The I^ynx was (piite impatient for the sun to rise, so eager was cedar-bark. he to start lumting. Early in the morning he arose antl ascended the mountain. When he reached the limit of the trees, he sat down on a tiat rock and looked foi- goats. Then he saw the start' of a man who was com-
The
m
Karly
RiiMii and the
the
I'.t
;
ing
down
"Who
the mountain.
He
did not see the person himself
Who
may be lumting here?" The came near, he saw Toa'Iai.'it, who wore
He
thought,
approached him; and when it a large hat. His hat was named (^I poi. (that means a "barren mountain-top"). Toa'lai/it reached the Lynx, anil sat down opposite him. Neither spoke a word. After a while Toa'Iai.'it aiose, took the arrows of the Lynx, and said, " How beautitui these arrows are !" He took up one at'ter another until he had looked at all the four arrows of the Lynx. Then he asked, " Who made these is
that.'
stick
The Lynx did not rejily. Toa'Iai.'it asked again. "Who made Then Lynx replied, "Toa'Iai.'it made my arrows." Then Toa'Iai.'it was very much ple.ised. and said, "Is he the one who made vour arrows?" "Certainly," replied Lynx. Then Toa'laL'it took his arrows and arrows?"
these arrows?"
—
threw one
down
alter
another tlown the
inounti'.in,
and said to the Lynx, "Now go It" you spoke the truth, everv
the mountain and look at your arrows.
46
ii(».\s,
niu' iiT tluni
MVTiioi
nil'.
will
killiil
li.iM'
(>(,\
a
laiu'i'
the inuiiiitain. aiul ^a^v that every
he was
jjlail.
danced
tor
because
now
I
and you do not
down
And
joy.
tooil
am
"I
Now
hunter.
l,\n\
Tlu-
hail
a
killiil
'I'oa'lai.'it.
I
iK'sci-iulcil
t.'iiat.
Then
iimiped
lie
his ehililren.
ti>r
am
and
so called
return to \oui villaj^e.
I'mni
The next time \ou ^'o huntinj,'. down and throw yoiir ariows
jiroteetor.
any mountain-t:oats. sit Kver\ one will kill a
liiul
the n»ountain.
cckh a imhans.
»
I
arrows
his
said.
'I'oa'lai.'it
iii;i
mniiiitain-puit."
<>ik' <>!
hail
am the mnuntain-j,'i>at am your suiHTnatura!
I
on.
because now he
nil.
(II
j;oat.
do
Hut
not
lose those
\ou s'-.ould lose them, you would never kill another mountainThe mountain-piats were so larj,'e, that l.yn\ took mdy their I'at. jioat." He arrived which he put into his ipiiver and clind>eil down the mountain. lie lelt his ([uiver outside, and the Ka\en at his iiouse in the afternoon.
arrows.
IT
saw him
The Lynx
eomini.' in.
His wife and
not sav a word.
down by
sat
He
did
silence.
In
the side of his wile.
him
his children also received
in
and letch my Slu' went tluri' and trieil to lilt It is haniiint: outsiik' on a stick." qui\er. She returned to her husband and told him that shi' it, but it was too heavy. was not stronj; enou;;h to lilt it. and asked him to tetcli it himsi'll". He said, He opened He went out himsell' and brou^^ht it in. "It is not heavv." the evenin;:.
it
and took out the
not a ol
when
the
was dark, he
lat
;
said
Then
while, the Raven's children bej^an to
it
" C»o
wile.
his
to
and he ^'a\e some of
an\ to the Raven's children.
j,'i\e
little
it
to his
children, but he
Raven was very sad. .Niter cry. because they wanted some
the
lat.
meat ol" the moimwhere he went. When he saw that the I.viix had killed mountain-^oats. he made up his mind to i;o He told his wile to luake him a ijuiver while he went out to huntini,' too. In the I'veninu the ipiiver and the arrows were cut wood lor his arrows. Lynx came home, briiiLjinn the meat ol' tlie In the alternoon the done. Karlv the next mornini; the Riven started. rollowiiiL,^ the moimtain-fjoats. He reached the place where the Lynx had sat down, tracks of the Lynx. He looked .around lor lie sat there, ami placed his arrows by his side. Alter sdine time he saw a st.itV moviuL; aloiiLf in the dismouiitain-^oals. a man coming down the mountain. It approacluii. ami soon he saw tance. He reached him, and sat down opposite the Raven. They It was Toa'lai.'it. Alter a while Toa'lai.'it arose, took up the arrows, did not speak a word. Man, vour arrows are beautiful. Wlut made them.'" The Raven and said, Tell me who made your arrows." did not replv. Then Toa'lai.'it said ai,Min, Then the Raven answered, " Tiie name ol the man who makes my arrows Then Toa'lai.'it took the arrows, threw them down the mountain. is Raven." the next mornini,' the T^vn.x
Karlv
The Raven watched
tain-iroat.
went
him. and
to letch the
saw
••
•'
and said
to the
mountain.
Raven.
••
\'ou are iiadi"
The Raven went down
the
And
he turned back, and ascended the
mountain.
trviiiL;
to
lind
his .arrows.
IIOAS.
TIr-v
hit
liiiil
his
a
hoiisi',
When
outside, and entered,
he
her to open
on
it
and put
stiik.
a
Ra\ en
"Tttt
crieil.
and
it
to teed
jumped up, took The Lynx said. " Formerly so."
tlo
lie
me
to treat
You
jiroperly.
will
I
you
i;i\e
one
my
of
the
(|uiM'i
up
When
done.
h.id
ol'
the
;
I
tat.
ami
put
it
iiaek
his
in
your children, but you were the
not
belly.
tirst
not
any food to my children." Then piece to each of the Ra\ en's chil-
dren. "
his
(piiver
Lynx took some I'at, luul t1u;i<; one He cut some meat and ;rave it to them
the
iVoni
lie put the
so
lire
it
I'eil
did
hunu
he
Lyn\
the
rt-achcd
She brou^'ht it. aiui lie She took the f.it out, plaeed and as soon as it ;:rew warm, tiie near the tire. lee! sick when \(>u his
t'etch
holi!
I
Ik'
tat
tlu-
some
fliort'
his intestini'..
house,
his
47
his ehildren.
near the
it
Don't put
!
sonu' of
out
everything;
ISItrWS,
Hcforc
hnnn'.
ti'|>iaeed
reaelu'd
jjrew dark, he told his wife to
it
told
took
\
ilr staiil
biokt-n.
ii'turncd
and
pieei's.
((tol
l.\
11I.I
won-
lu'
imitated
lie
Ml,
and
belly
ti\e
in
it
I
points
tlirir
own
his
lie eut
into his <|ui\er.
tat
(»!•
was nearly dark
it
cut
lu-
intestines,
and
>t(>iu'.
when
time, and
MN IllolnCV
IIIK
children, that
Then the Ua\en said, may ^row up in company
also. it
with yours," It
Indian
took his place.
the
tribe
of the
by
whicii
name
Many
tormer
said that the
is
who
trailitions
villa<,'e
spirit To.Vlai.'it
This tale Nusxi'ql.
Carriers
the
referring
t
was
recorded
A
similar
one time b\ an Chap. IV. It belon<;s to
killed at
in
tradition
is
of Astas.'
told
call
the
Ravci-. their principal culture hero.
Astas
are
common
Coola, and the .\wi'k''C-no\ of Rivers
The
is
the Carriers, the Bella
to
Inlet.
Bella Coola believe
th.it a beinj; called k"tsOs is the lather of all hunter meets him, he thinks he sees a kid. Then he should close his eyes and open them af,'ain. If the animal is K"tsos, it
mountain-jjoats.
appear
will
should
ami
in
then
When
its
a
shape
real
ascend
as
a
mountain.
the
buck of enormous he
If
should
The hunter
size.
descend, he
would
fall
die.
The thunder-storm is produced by the Thunder-bird, who lives on the in the company of a number of spirits, who are considered his particular I'riends. The Thunder-bird himself is represented by a black mask with red nostrils. The nose is stronjjly curved, the foreheiid bulj,a's mountains,
forward, and the chin protrudes almost as Fiy. is
I).
His herald
orange
painted with
which
is
is
painted with
and
who
is
of the
spirals
the Thunder-bird's house. the Owl.
far forward as the nose Plate XI, Ai.xula'tKnum (Plate XI. Fijr. 2). His face blue stripes, and he carri 's a speaker's staff,
In
his
same
house
color.
live the
He
watches the door of
Rabbit (Plate
considerecl the rival of the Thunder-bird (Plate
the Mountain, LC'qots (Plate XI, Fig. 5) '
(
called
Vtrli.iiullmini'n cIlt llcrliiRT Cescllschatt
(lir
;
the Raindrop (Plate
AiuliropoKyic, Ktlinolojjic
iinil
rrt;c-ichiiliti;.
XL XL XL i.ic)4.
F'n^.
3)
Fij,'.
4);
Fii;.
6).
p. 30).
;
48
IIIK MVrilOl.Of.V
I!l)AS,
Thundcr-biicl
'I'he
aiul
Wlu-n they enter lower
its
and
side,
companions
liis
appear
in
Phite XI. Fii;. 7).
(
has
back.
loose
a
(.eicmonial.
kfi'siiit
tlu-
carries an instrument in
house, a dancer apjiears wlio
tlie
the shape of a bird-rattle in
I'HK IlKI.I.A CdOl A INDIANS.
Ol'
whidi is provided implement is
liolcs
witli
This
witli
tilled
cedar-bark and canle-down. and is shaken by the dancer. The ea,Lrle-do\vn about in the house, symbolizini,' the wealtii and power is thus made to tly ol'
the Thunder-bird.
IV. In the
precedinij; pajics
Bella
L'oola
whole
tribe.
verv
One
reason
must be looked
Coola.
many
inhabited a great
which are
summarized
the
are
characteristic
ot
Each
its
propert\
ot"
ot"
.
existence
the
for
when a
traditions
the
tribe
The number
was
ot"
mythical
tiie
numerous contradictory ot"
of each
villa<,a'
ancestors
L'oola
are con-
who were
these villatic communities has traditions
and wliich are not well known
the Bella
Bella
pojiulous. the
inhabitants
ol
uad'tions which are
ot"
ot"
features of
principal
the
the peculiar social oriianization
in
villaiies.
sidered the descendants Sicnx.
I'or
times,
t"ormer
In
down bv
have
Besides these, there are other groups
conllictiuij;.
traditions
I
mvtholoiry, which
ot'
its
sent
own.
to the rest ot" the tribe.
these traditions refer to the orii,nn of our world, and for this reason Indications a number of the most important myths differ in various villayes. of such eontHctini,' ideas may be found in the traditions recorilei! in the
Manv
ol'
precedinti
pages.
somewhat
fullv
To
mr.kj
subject clear,
this
the traditions belonging to a
Before recording these traditions
I
shall
it
necessary
is
number of
to
describe
communities.
village
enumerate the villages of the
tribe.
names and locations of the villages are given in consecutive order from tin.' mouth ot Bentinck Arm upward along Bella Coola River, and the names of the mvthical ancestors ot' the \illage comir.unities have been addeil where these
The
following
list
is
the
result of repeated inquiries.
In
it
the
have been ascertained.
1.
.Xnckstoks.
Location.
X'li.i.vcK.
Q'o.n'Lna
At the bay
Sr. i.ia
.At
ol'
tlv
nanic.
the entr.iiirc of
.'^niith
Ilciiliiu k
'I'ritosO'iix.
.\rni.
,Si
3.
Nus.vC-'.j!
On N..nh
Ilcnlin.k
Arm.
-^
'
4.
iVisUa
the north sKle ot
Ar.ila
.XI.
the tnouth ol
^x
1
ami
iiits.
y^.o'lk",
I.ella
he present mission at the north si.le of Bella Coola River, near its ni,,utli
^i,,,,,,-
^|,i,-/,
(
\
^
m
"^'^•-
ihcir sister l'','ni.'al.ana.
Attheenu,
5.
lusiiuj'k'as, NuMio.i'-
^'
^-^J Snnxnaia'ls, ,,^^j^ ^j^,^._.
an.l
Xn,i.ii'tsta
.
iioAS,
\i; lhuia.\
riiK M\rii()i,(i(;v oi'
Alii:.
1
niikc'ip
(}.
(
7.
'r\'L''i\ t>kinic
S.
Sulkii't.i
t).
Sa'(|ta
10.
StNki.-'ii.
11.
(J'o'iiKiOlis
r.ioiiio'di.
Sml'l'lk' Xuk'i'ts 16.
Nusa'lsKm
.XsK.'ni'.nC'
l.S.
Xuc|a'aMiiats
19.
'I'sNoaxiia'tiO
20.
NuMlli-.'lst
N'iii.l.O'i.\
j;.
^,v
StU
IX'
iiii',
iii;i.i
.\
((ku
\
Indians.
49
50
r,(x\s,
is
It
mv
I'ur.
ihoi.ocn'
CIV roiiiarkiihl
\
tliat.
i'Hk hki.i.a
oi'
besides
cool a indiws.
aiucslors
tlio
ot"
tlic
xilla^es
(.'iiimi-
Sun created a lumibcr of men when he sent down to a mountain on Skeena Ki\er, and tiiat tiiev became Another yroup oi" men was sent the ancestors of a part ol" the 'I'simshian. ilown to Inite Inlet, and later on mijirated to Bella L'ool.i River. The names luTc.
ciatctl
ol'
these
Holla Coola state
tin.
il!af;es
\
tiiat
tiu'
and men are as follows \"ii
ANtK.>idHs.
A(;k.
1
(Skceii.i
Nusci.i'iit--
—
:
KivfO
Tfiio'innor,
K
sislci
N:i'iis
aiiil tliiir
'imiriia'n.
An(i\cma'a\(jts,
Nrinalskuii,
Iiilol)
(liiili.'
S\c/y;i,
A'lir-ti.-,
paMiiaix
.
(
Spa'D-
>'iiR'ark a-.
traditions rel'errinu; to them will be found at the enil ot' this Each of these ancestors, when sent down to our world, receixed a salmon-weir, which was placed across the ri\er at the locality whci'e tin
The
t'ull
chapter.
built their villatre. \
1
.>hall
now
number of
relate a
traditions
ol'
the
\arioi.
illayes.
TKADiriON
Sk'i.ia.
()i-
In the be<;inninii our workl was dark. At that lime Totoss'nx descended from heaven, and reached our world on a mountain near the river Wa'k'iHere he built a house, in wliich he lived in the Fraser River). ticmii (
companv of
the
The
Raven.
latter
had
a
black
canoe which was called
Raven." The two resol\ ed to travel in order to find people. They descended the ri\er imtil they came to the sea. After some time they reached The a house which was covered inside and outside with abelone shells. shone like the It totem-post of the house was also covered with shells. They saw a canoe on the beach, and this too was completely covered sun. with abelone shells. A chief, whose name was PidxanC'mx- (""abelone man"), As soon as TotosO'nx reached this place, the invited them to enter his house. If he had not found tlic place of the abelone chief, there would sun rose. lie looked :it the hoi-.se, and be no sun. Totoso'nx did not wish to stay. saw somethinjr turning about on top ol it. When they came nearer, he saw Many jieople that it was a Mink, which was running about on the roof.
'•
were
insiile
the house.
When
canoe, he wished to have
This
accepted,
travels,
following
here
i^
was
The Ra\ in
and
f
olVer
canoe.
came lie
to
the
travelled
it.
Totoso'nx
and
Totoso'nx
staid with the
the
post on.
course
ajiproached
and saw the beautifid
lie oU'ered the chief their canoe in exchange.
abelone
of the
sun.
travelleil
chief.
First
on
with
the
abelone
Totosr/nx continued he
travelleil
his
southward,
From which stands in the west of our world. and reached the copper country, which is situated
IIIK M\ rilOIOC.V Ol' rilK HKI.I.A cool. a INDIANS.
!!().\S.
a
Wlicn
rarthcr to the noitli.
littli'
When
saw
lie
tlic
country
Iroin
51
distance,
a
it
saw a house which was built of copper. On the a canoe, which was also made ol' copper. front ol" the house, and imiteil him to come in. 'I"he chief was sittinj^ in A car\ ed post in the shape of a man was standini;- in front of the cliiel 's of cojiper. Then 'I'otosoiix olfereil to exclian
like
came beach there was
tire.
canoes with the copper
'I"he
clii'M.
canoe.
took the
near,
lie
chief took
'I'lie
copper, and he yaxe him his
lie
the
chief also
daughter
abelone
i.a'liay
canoe, wliile 'Potosn'n.v
him
larye
a
made of
bo.\
Hesides
marriaue.
in
he "live him olachen. which was to serve as food for his dauyliter.
copper box
were
ceremonial.
He
ail
tra\elled on, and reached our country
he arrived, the sun
whom to
he
<,ra\e
bej^^an
tiie
He
shine
to
this
in
that
They river.
So'mxOi,, and to Ts'i'o, on
Xa'cxaes, the
tiie
Wa'nuk
Here
he
He
(
met
When
a chief, to
Ilo'iltsuci.
There he threw
Rivers Inlet).
travelled
on,
and came
He
lake above Rivers Inlet,
the
Nux'T'ts, to
to
<;av e
He arrived at AsO'ix, He diil the same at
whistles and olachen. South Bentinck Arm. 'J'hen he
left
in
the north. lie
multiplied, and since that time there have been
of these places the sisau'k" whistles. Nu'ik"!
in
time.
Wherever he met people, he presented Thus he met the Ilaida, the Tsim-
(iit'ama't, the Gitio'p, the
manv olachen
first
ceremonial.
travelled on. and reached
olachen into the water.
the
tor
the sisau'k* whistles.
them the whistles of
shian,
and other paraphernalia of the sisau'k*
whistles
the
this,
In the
in
the chiefs
Talio'mx'.
C^^oa'px
down the tioril to Bentinck Arm. Here he
travelled
and the
mouth of .South left I*"inally he came to Sic'iJa, near the entrance to South the sisau'k* whistles. He liked this place very much, and was surprised not to Bentinck Arm. see anv people. He travelled on, and reached the mouth of Bella Coola River. Here he staid foui- winters. He used his whistles, and performed the sisau'k" ceremonial. .\t the end of this time a quarrel arose between him and the chief at Bella Coola, theretbre he turned back. When he came to .Sic'Lia, little
island Qi;'nk-ilst. at the
he stopped and built a house. chief
i.a'lia.
chief of the
He
The house resembled
called the house "
copper country, had
i.a'lia."
many
in
shape that of the
His wife, the daughter of the
children.
They
increased rapidlv,
and became the tribe Si:i,ia'mx". He invited the neighboring tribes to a least. He pertbrmed the sisau'k" ceremonial. He never gave feasts in honor of his youngest son, Sn:'nxag"ila. SK'nxag'ila was dissatisfied with the way in which his father treated him. He went to bed. and for four days cor' not be induced to rise. On the fifth day he rose early in the morning and left his father's house. He lay down on a point of land, crying. There he staid all day. For four days he staid at this place. At midnight he returned home and lav down in his He would not be iniluced to come ilown to the tire in the middle of bed. 1
52
lUIAS,
tlu'
liousr
son
r
ot'
His
.\ttiT
land.
he looked
iiintluT said
tlu-
'•
ayaiii.
liousi-
cool, a indi.ws.
t.ki.i.a
rill',
to lu-r liusbiiiul,
Iclt
lu'
Ol'
Do you know what ails our ami lay down on the point
Sudileniy. at niidni>;ht. he felt somebody shakll'll asleep. " .V'ise am iroinuf to >/\\ c you supernatural .^it'ts." When I
lu-
inu'.
[\\\
II fol, OCA'
lour (la\s
IIiMi.'
him. sa\
in<;-
Nn
I'lIK
I
he saw
,i
The youth
ynuny- Seal standing; beside him.
arose.
When
he looked up auain. he saw the Seal's house on the water. It had risen The house was lull ot" loons, one of whieh was tVoni the bottom ot" the sea
on
sitting
a pole
of the house, crying continually.
front
in
and
Sic'nxa
was as briiiht as It and inside there was a lar^e tire. They approached the thoujrh the sun were shiniiiLC from out of the water. house. In t"roiit of the door was a monster. K'"i'l,\'ta (Plate XI. I-'iy-. S). Sn nxa^'ila and the Seal At the threshold was the monster Sk-amtsk-. entered the house throii<:h the root', thus axoidiui;- these dangerous creatures. the Seal
eiiiered.
(^onir)'(joa,'
who wore
a
chief of the house.
tlie
hat of
enormous
lie
was
In
riiiht-hand rear corner of the house he
saw-
tlie
was
size,
sittini^
inside.
two men sittini;-. The name of one ot' them was Xunu.\emalslai'.\'. .\nother His name man was siltinu- in the left-iiand rear corner, beating- the drum. Two otheis were blowing' whistles. They were pert"ormin,ij was Bic'lipiil. the sisau'k' ceremonial. iiouse. It had become his su]ierand the house disapjicarcd under the water. Then he returned liome. and told his father what he had seen. He ordereil He in\ited his lather to sweep his house, ami to strew it with new sand.
[vow,
all
had seen the whole
Si-i'nxau'ila
He
propert\.
natural
lelt
the neiy'hborinu- tribes
it,
in.
ilistiibuted a iiieat
anil
many
After
presents.
the festi\al. Sic'nxayila built a house like the one he had seen on the water, anil
and
so'nx
'•
wa\
cs, yulls, loons,
made of
he wore a cap
danciuLi'.
[acobsen records another \ersion of
Wakilmaj."' which
name of
is
e\ idi'utly a
to
He
Toto-
calls
for
" Wakitmai," which
mv
\ersion. Totoso'nx
mispi-int
Ri\er, where. accordiuL;'
P'raser
loon-skins.
this tradition.'
is
ile-
hea\en. Wakitmai is a word borrowed l"rom the Kwakiutl meaniny " the ureatest ri\er." Follo\vin<j is a brief abstract of this
from
scendeil laniiiiaye,
\ersi()n
desiiius of
When
K-'i'lx'ta.
Fillip
the
who in\ites"). His house and of the monsters Sk'amtsk"
he took the name Ax''axsmo'si:m ("the one
was painted with
of the tradition
Wakitmai
(
:
—
Totoso'nx
).
Omkil
(
O'mu'ilis
.-).
Kamokija
((^"o'moiioya),
and descended in the shape of ra\ens "rom hea\en to Mclla L'oola. At time there was no da\ liyht with tiie exception of about one hour every Kvassina
and
(
(ij^)atsi'nas).
and
theii'
sisters
Litsemkil
(
Le'tsumn-ila
.'
)
Kolil,
that
'
\'i>l.
(fat,
Masks
111,
Nos,
I'lalc
Vmcr,
^
represcntiiiL;
III,
iSSj anj iSi)5,
ti^js.
this hL-iii^ .iiui I
aiui
,J;;,,).
pp.
I,
ff.
J.
'I'ho
hi-,
wife
liavu
sp-^cinicns in
bet-'ii
lij^urcil
{luesliDii
arc in
ill
InlcrnatiimalL's .Vrchiv fUr l'',tliiuiKra]>hii'. -Vniurican .Museum oi Natural llislory
llie
iKiAs,
ami
day.
sea
llic
tn
the iunise of Pelkiiaiinv
is
seerets
tile
no mention
copper.
an old at tlieir
readied
whom
coppers, troni
the sisan'k' danee and
dI"
the
canoe,
crab, wiiose eyes
showed them
their (]uestiv)ns
rc'(Hiost.
Koo-
"
joiiriioy
tlu'ir
some time they reaehed and reeeived
in,
motiier-ol-pearl.
('Tiiere
(i.a'lia),
of
tiie
ciiief
tiie
of the
some
and
sisau'k*
and on a small island met Irom a tree. When she looked Inlet,
The Her answers to
eyes assumed the peculiar lustre of mother-ot-pearl.
lu'r
tiie
callctl
Alter tour days tliey continued
secrets
On returning:, tiiey reacheil Rivers woman who was twistint:; branches
woman was
some
house of Klallia otlier
llioir
were invited
sun.)
ot' tiie
received
tiiey
Alter
'I'hey
).
At
coiUiniK'd
tlu'ii
their speaker.
l\v
l^icixane'mx-
the appearance
ot"
ionrney, and
their
(
and
5.^
was
vallry.
lor tlu'in, wliicli
River,
l'":;iscr
soiitlieastward, aci.'i)iii)ianicd
as a uilt
L'oola
lU'lla
scll-moviiii;- canoi.'
travolk'il
'I'hfv
up
tar
com, a Indians.
riiK iski.i.a
oi-
ii()i,(i(;\'
I
i.'Mi'iu'i.'il
macli' a
Ma.Miiasal.i'iiix
koo."
\i\
iiii;
retain
still
this
lustre.
been absent many years,
that they had
althoui,di
They draj^i^ed they thouyiit their journey had lasted not more tiian tour days. Inlet to the lake above, thus creatinii' liieir canoe Irom the head of Rivers which empties
river
till'
river
th '>ufjh
this
stone.
lie threw
iiis
and the
be seen there.
l''or
the
at
jiole
stuck
in
He
which means "canoe-pole."
the
whales mUo
the
sea-lions, intending;
reason the mountain
this
and wh;iles ascended
Sea-lions
Inlet.
Wakitmai transtbrmed
lake.
canoe-pole
lie missed tliem,
back.
Rivers
into
the
into
drive
to
mountain.
It
tliem
mav
still
called Skallakt (Skolo'k-L),
is
had also received a mastic wand from the
power of restoriny' Hy means of this wand
chief of motlier-ot-pearl. one end ot which possessed the
while a touch of the other enil caused death.
life, ii
translormed the sea-lions into drithvood.
journey
Tallio
to
separateil,
where
(Ta'lic).
and Wakitmai
of the cou]ile
whom
who yrew up
in
settled at
tliev
he
wli')m
repiesented liimselt"
in
tiirther
the tbrm ot
brothers
family.
He He had
Then Wakitmai
tour days.
receivetl
Tiie a
Bella L'oola.
he had met at Tallio.
instructions.
a raven
:
ccjiitinued
Then
the
and
their
brothers dau<jiiter
a daut;hter,
into the sisau'k*
Alkondam One of his
to
tiie
married a son
initiated tliem
He went up
ceremonial which he had received. from
met
(
Ai.k'unta'm),
sisau'k'
masks
the other one, the chief of the
mother-ot-pe.irl.
TH.VDiriON OK
The Sun (••
sent
down
tlarkness '). and the
1
.Sicmsiuta'k'as,
NlSM
Xusqoa'xlanO. their sister E'ni/ai.ana
K'rma)iliroilite (Plate XI,
Arm.
The Sun
.J^I.
l''i<^.
which
to) to Xusxe'cil,
two Bears should assume human shape and live with them, but his wishes were not realized only tlieir eyebrows assumed the shajie of human evebrows. These two Bi'ais is
situated on
Bentinck
desired that
;
were living
at
Mo'asla'i..
Tliere
is
a cascade at this
place, at the foot
of
I'.oAs,
54 whiili
tlu'V
was
salmon.
river.
once eatehinji
iii.ii
rill',
((mha Indians,
a
Hears ohtaiiu'il tlu'ii' all tlu' I'ndd they went clown the ri\er to see the sea. lie the river, and then tiie Sun sent the olaehen
'I'lu'
Sicnisiiit.i'k'as
ilay
near the mouth
sittinir
to the
i.'iui<,flit
One
iieeiled.
\n iiioiAic.v Oh
iiii;
The
ol'
llermaphrotlite was the
lish.
Il"
he
iiail
not ilone
first
so.
to
tiiere
see tiu'm. and bet^an at would have been a j;reat
Hut women are lorbiiUli'ii to eateh them, thereand took away the greater number ol' the tish. When S|.;insiut;i'k'as reaehed the Insteail ol' them, lie sent cohoes salmon. lie went aeross to AiAjhi'M. and sea. he took the name Noiiot\o(iIi;'mai\'. married Xuiiai'tsta. the dauj^liter of isyii'yi't. On the I'ollowiny day she had to be a youth. lis a eiiilil, whieh after tour days had y;r()\v name was W'lien thev reaehed Xe'mak'sta. Then they all went baek to Nusxe'cil. IK' earrieil his bow and birdthere, the bov wished to ^o up tiie river. arrows alonii'. Wiien he had yone some distanee, he met some jieople who wore ornaments maile of red eedar-bark and biMi-skiiis. The youth s.iw them, They inviti'd him to lollovv them to tiieir house, anil thev ajiproached him. inanv olaehen
tore
the
Sun
this
in
<;re\v
rivei'.
aiiLrrv.
ii
'["hey
weie Hears, although they toyether two i,neen
strikin
salmon."
looketl
stones.
men. down.
like
Hears invited the youth to
the house, the
I
sit
'I'hen
When
they said. "
took some skunk-eabbaye and roasted
They
they liad
Tiny
We
it
;
enti'reil
started a tire
bv
some and when it was will
loast
and Lrave it to the boy. \\'hen the bov beLj.an to eat, he I'ound that what appeared to be skunk-eabba<;e was really salmon. Their ilish was made ol" the knee-pan ol' a Hear. The youth thouiihl that the t'ooil they i,'av e him vvoukl not be sutlieient to still his lumber. The Hears knew his thouyhts at onee, and said, " \'()u will not be able to e.at all The youny' man beican to eat, but he was unable that we have jiiven you."" to emptv the dish. When he had eaten, he took a drink ol" water and the i^ears finished tlv ilish. and plaeed four berries (st!i:ls) in it. Ayain the vouth thouuht. "That is not enou
it
in
a tlish
;
You may return to-morrow."" 'l"he Hears showetl him to a bed Stav here. on one side of the house, while he himself' lav down on the opposite side, ivarlv the next morniiii; the Hears said, " Now let us start. will take
'*
We
you home.""
Hut the one
ni<,fht
The youth was
aetuallv a vear.
that
he had
earrvinjj;
his
was bow, and the Hears wished to staiil
at
the
Hears" house
'i"hen one of the Hears stretehecl his the youth jjave it to them. have it hand backward in his beil, and took out a beautiful st.itf made of ervstal. He said, •'if you want to heal a sick person, touch him with this end of you want to kill your enemies, point the other vnd at the staff; but This shall be your supernatural power."" them, and they will die. Once :
it'
Hear
M\
riih,
i!().\s,
iii()|,(h;\- cih
iiii'.
i!i:i,i,.\
('(xtLN
indiws.
liafkward
in his lu'd, and took out soiiuand In '^.wc liini a licar-skin lilankct and said, " If any one should maltreat you wlx'u you return home, take this down, put it on your left shoulder, anil shake it. 'I'hen it will Hy up. and when it settles on his skin, he will lidl siek. 'fhen. if vou wish iiKiit'
till'
stii'tc-hcil
whiili
(.•a,ij;ii.'-ilc)\vn.
lu'
liis
,;j:a\t.'
liaiul
to
llic
yontli
;
him. apjiroacli
him with the healing- end of \()ur staff, and he will him the nanu' Stsk-!la, and said. " When vou arrive at the house of your parents, do not enter at the door. Stav behiml Soon somebody will come, and then you mav show yourself. tile house. And when they (ind you. tell them to open the rear ot' the house. There you shall enter, and yo.i shall sleep in the elevated room in the rear of the to
eure
The Mears
reeo\er.'"
house."
jrave
Mears aeeompanieil him until they were near the
'I'he
The youth
they returned.
behind the
staid
villaf,'e.
Then
villaire.
he heard
his mother eryiny- in her house. Then he approached knocked on the wall close to the place where she was sittint;: but she only cried tiie louder. She thou<;ht that the people were teasing her. Aiiain he knocked on the wall. Then the woman wiped her face and stopped cryinn'. She told her younirest son to see who was knockini,^ on the
•Soon
cautiously, and
wall of the bouse.
lie ran out
Then
standing outside." say
that
?
He
and see wiio
does not want us
on
knockiui,'
the
come
him with
Then
died lonjj ago."
is
brother spoke
y(um,<;er
and soon returned,
she struck
the
truth.
sayinj,'.
a stick. savin
"
Mv brother is Why do \(>u
•'
she said to her older son. " C>o out Soon he returned. sa\ in<;. " Mv
wall."
Our
elder brother has returned, but he
meet him. He wants father to open the rear '1 !iis ol the house." was done", and an elevated room in the rear ol" the house was prepared. Xo'mak'sta entered, and staid in the room for three His youngest brother always staid with him. ni
to
I
Do
be sad because
not
side
nortii
of the
I
fiord,
am
going
over
the
to leave."
mountains.
Then he walked along He came to a house
the at
He saw a man sitting behind the house, and adilressed him, "Tell my relatives that wish to see them. Let the young women
Ai.xla'xi..
saying.
come
I
out here."
two women. he
said.
The man entered
When
"Sit down,
the house, and sot)n returned, leading they reached the place v.here Xo'mak-sta was standing, ^'ou shall see who I am. Look at me well. Now 1
shall stand over there."
Then he took his start" and pointed its deadl\ end towards the women. 'i'hey fell down dead. While they were King there. he touched their bodies with his hands. Then he turned his start", pointed it at them, and they a'ose. Now they lovc.i the young man because he bad resuscitated them, and they wished to i":.rry him. The voung man stepped behind their backs, went round them, and when he came in sight ao-ain he
Hff!
;'>
ll,)\S.
iisMiiiuil
IkuI
liavk.
Thi'ii
wnnuii
Tlirii
sliapo.
of
-^liaiu'
llu-
ii-appoaii'd
lu'
and
thorn.
Ill'
iH'v-aini-
i-omtkI with sons.
onco moil', 'I'hon
soon
bi'^an to lon^- lor
tlu-\
with
ii'tiirn
llu-
\^"^
IM'I
tlu'iii.
liis
wi^nt
lli'
Whon
powofs of
i;ii'at
li'ilai-
luMiiiid
liiiw tlu'
w.
'\'\w\
lunisi-s."
luiinan
askod
roimd tlu'in had ii'invman. yoiiiii: nt.
and
ritiirm-ii
TIk'N
liis
At oiui' thoir skin
tlu'ni.
stall".
nil
pas-inu
and appnwulu-d
slionlilcr.
inllati'd.
honu' and
baik
\
n-assimu'il
liad
K^lt
cm
li'll
>our
to
i.miiuI
lu'
liis
Minnie man.
tin-
tlu-m
sent
'Thon he
liim.
xvith
"Now
said to tlu'in.
ill'
"Ol
I
wis lOMTi'd with
wiiii
bodies ot'
\
1
liont.
down
ihi'ir
pliMsi'd
liiyhly
wiTi-
tiu-v
iTi-d.
tin-
;uul
I
b.'il\
in
thoni by niiMns
lu-ali'd
anil
r.l
IK'
w\ti' alraid.
hinisoH".
<.\\n,^k
His
biMr.
;i
111
1
sonu' oa^li-down on
put
lu'
(U
llol r^.\
I
till'
and wluii
hailss.
lliiMi
\n
III.
I
to
tlu'in
but la\
\i':y
down
ri'tiirn
in
I'M'tiiny-.
till'
Ik'
had
the
.Mut
him.
ot'
woiiii'ii
si'duii'd
hi-
in tlu'
saiiir
Tlu-y
villa-v visit him.
all
women
on the north side of the river the same to the women on the
tlu-
all
tlu'
lu'
swam
the river.
ol
resolved to
Mumti
the
all
aeross and did W'iien the jieople learned what he was vloin^. they 'I'hi yoim-i man who had to his house and kill his mother.
him.
\isited
south side
led
to
i-hildri'ii
to luins;- otliiT woiiu'n. wh.nii
I'rirnd
llo had
manniT. bore
liis
si'nt
l'<)
W(Miien
to
He
bad learned.
about
Xe'iiiak'sta heard said,
"
The
it.
intend
peoj^le
and told his Irienil what he \our niotlier beeause kill
to
They are \(iu will be sad when \ou hoar about her death. because yon have seilueed their daughters and wives." Xow the people prepared their eanoes. and started early in the mornin-. Thes took alonu all their eanoes, in order to pre\ent Xe'mak'sta Ironi lollowim;Xe'mak-sta said to his Iriend, "Tell me when they start, but do not them. Look anil see il' you ea, oot linil an old say an\ thini^ abmit my plans. over the salmon-weir." The youn- man placed been has that canoe broken
they
think
tiirious
said there
was
the people had
He
told
also
The
River.
canoe
in
a
canoe of
left,
him
youn<,'
the water,
that
and then wait
to
man
to tor
take the canoe
him
down and
K-tso. at
at
did as he w:is bidden.
was whole
it
Xe'mak-sta instructed him
kind.
like
a
new
the .\s
canoe,
place
mouth soon lie
as
it
to wait in
ot'
imtil
the water.
Hella L'oola
he
landed
placed the at
K'tso,
where he was met b\- .Xe'mak-sta. who jumped into the cani>e, shook himself, the eanoe and assumed the shape of a bear. Xe'mak-sta went up and down He said to his trienil, once, and then he resumed the shaiie of a man. There tlu'\ landed. " Let us Lr<> to .Vnn'sx on the north side of the liord."
"Now shall run home o\ er the mountains. Watch me as ^'ou will see v.hat will happen follow slowly in your canoe, and run I At that time the trees on the mountains were small. When to the people." the shape ot thev were near th' shore, .Xo'niak-sta turned round and assumed Then he ran over the mountains, and reached his home lony betorc a bear. He entered his lather's house and told people were able to -el there. Then he
said,
aloiiii',
the
I
iioAs,
within
tliiiso
MviMioi DCN'
iiii;
poopU- oT Nii\ii'lk-
tlic
llial
nil'.
(ti'
TIkmi
in;;.
Uv
simU
When
come ashore! and
"He
is
Me
?
and
to
our
in
is
kill
his
\
warn
tin-
Do
not
"'
people laughed,
'I'he illajie."
— "You
lie!"
him.
believe
not
did
shonted,
hi-
yon."
kill
to
hint
told
distance,
Knt they
here."
57
with liim; but ho promised to Now ''u- caiiors wi'iv appioai-h-
hi-ach,
tiu'
iu-aiinjj;
here and will
is
possil)ie
that
is
speaker.
the
to
within
Tlie sliaman
"How
said,
rejilied
sprakor
liis
thcv wciv
imh.ws,
\
ln\i>
\aiupiish his iiuMiiifS witlimit aiiv assistanci'.
cnomifs.
cooi
\
coming', iiifoiuliim
ui-ri-
llu'ir iliiii<,'liters wi-ii- all in
iiinthiT l)i'i:iu>i'
iii;i,i
'I'hey
row. waitin>i Tin the tide to carry iheni in. .\t hi},'li 'riu'n to land, and then all paddli'd tor the shore, lie stood Xe'mak-sta took his bear-skin blanket and covered it with ilown. on the roof ot" his house and shook him.sell'. The down Hew about and set'I'hey ^roaneil with pain, and tled on the canoes, and all the peo)de lell sick. ranged tlu'niseUes water
in
was
tiie sij,'nal
a
<,nven
became sore and swollen.
their skin
come here?"
The
I'lU'mies
me. healin<^ end
The down
am
I
at
to enter
They
them.
fell
canoe remained
the
"Now
I
to
" Dili
propel
He
them."
not
1
tell
you
not to
weie
canoi's, anil
their
kill
When
it.
when
the
.Vlkr a lew hours
He
the
Now
and pointed the
the i>eople recoM'red.
they had recovered, they
Thc\ landed, and end of
his stalf
who had
staid in
he pointed the deadly
Only one of
dead.
alive.
all
stall",
the youth and his motlur.
the house,
down
took his
Then
canoes.
him. and he hid
resuscitate them."
will
he entered the house and called
unabli' to
direction of the
back
shouted, and threatened to
were about
were
to cure
jioinjf
the
in
llew
;;
Alter a lew hours the youth said to his mother. "
j;roanin
watcl;
'Phi.
The speaker shouted.
lather and his friends.
his
people
youth
saiil
to his
father,
touched the chief of (^Vmqutis with the
Now the chief otiered the youny man his and he arose. asked him to resuscitate the other people too. The youth did so, and the people arose, rubbinj^ their eyes as th
his statV,
dauffhter
marriaue. arul
in
SicmsiutiVk'as's son had four bovs. to
They
hunt mountain-goats.
each went
to
mountain, and
a
creek.
ditferent
three
of the
'i'hese
pitched h'.arlv
brothers
yoimg men went up the
-amp, and then they in
the
returned
river
separated, .and
morning they ascended the in
the
evening loaded
with
Hut one of the brothers did not return. The other brothers grew anxious, and when he did not return on the evening of the following day. one
game.
of them went out to search for him.
The two remaining
him.
brothers re-aiipeared. to the 'i'he S
After two
youngest brother. "
Pleasi'
voung man waited, but
— MINI.
AM.
Ml-,,
\,\\,
lllsr.,
Vnl..
He
followed his tracks, but did not lind
brothers waited a long time, but neither of the other
II.
his SHT.,
days the third brother went out. stay here.
I
must go and
brothers did not return. I8cj8.
tind
Two
my
He
said
brothers."
da\s after the
HOAS,
58
hidlluT liad
ihiiil
hroiluTs;
his
a
rilK.
wliik-
he did not lollow
away
far
in
He
there."
hrotliers afe stavinjr
llll.
y()iinm">l
ilif
startt'il.
l)ut
saw snioko
hi'
IIKM.OC.N' Ol'
\I\
lil.l
mu' Kit trail
tlu'
the
wi'Mt
(iiiM
\
I
llu'
|\|)I\\S,
\
t(i
iiiii)i>
ilistaiife.
lie
near, and
saw
in
ix<>
had
brotlRTs
liis
th(tii;.Mt,
hmise.
a
si'iiiili
cil"
Aliri
takfii.
"Maybe m\ lie
hxiked
wimian staiulin^' in tlie liouse. who liad her bhiiiket She was dressing; a hirj,'e skin wliieh was stretelied tied aronnil her waist. will yo aiul toneh her genitalia." 'I'lie \(Hin.<: man thouiiht, " ()\er a iVanie. lie entered, and wlien she bent down, serapin<.' the skin, he touehed I'.er. The woman was iViirhtened. She looked back and saw him. She was very Her name was .\i,mi:iimi:na'm. She talked to the yoiinjii man. beaiititid. in
at
tiie
lie saw
door,
a
I
him
aiui
askeil
him
a dish
to
too miieli.
.M\
down
lie
w
tilled
ith
with
meal
she set belbre " Do not eat
saiil.
be here soon, and he will try to otler
will
luisiianil
Then
lie lomplied.
lier.
the moimtain-u;oat. and she
ol"
looil
to
you do not I'all asleep, lie will eome baek late in the exeninu. and he wdl j,n\e you mueh Take this bai,' and hide it under \our to eat in order to make you sleepy. vdii.
but do not be
blanket, and
wants
al'raid.
when my
husbanil
to see \(>u eat all
Take
shall assist yon.
1
turns
Ami
sin.'
tliat
the I'ood
baek. slip
his
he yixes you."
eare
into
it.
He
eontinued. "Al'tir he has
Then, when you hear m\ \()U. he will tell you to lie tlow n to sleep. husband saving. 'Hwu, hml" imitati his sounds, ll'you should not reply, he lie will take his stall" and he will jioint it at you. and you will be dead. alwa\s ties his doj^s to the bed-post. Il you sueeeeil in killini^- my husband, leil
you may marr\ me."
The woman saw his stall" far while the man eame in. a He was earrxiui: two mountaiii-yoats whieh he had tied to his The man was no other than Toa'lai.'it. Now he eame in and saiil belt. He sat ilowii and said. " .\ to his wile, "Somebody has been to see you." He sleju with you. therel'ori' you did not tell me." " ^'es." man is here. .\lier
awa\.
—
she replied, "it
while
he
is
meat, and to set and he ordered
neek of the
Then he The man
his
ordereil it
set
it
wile
on the
\
isilor.
to heat spit,
made
Toa'lai.'it
build a lari;e
to
before the
his wile
j,'oat
Then
true."
He
stoiu's
noluiilier remark.
lire.
Alter a
intended to eook the
eaived one of his mountain-tidats. in
the
lire.
anil Toa'lai/it eut the
belbre the man.
He
Toa'lai.'it
Then I'at
they roasted the
and put
wateheil to see
il'
it
in
he was
a dish. eating-.
went do you eat so slowly? See how fast I am eatiny!" And he devoured a lar^e dish lull of meat very rapidly. He swallowed it without ehewinu^ Toa'lai.'it next took the fat of the mountaiii-iioat and plaeed it in a dish, which he yave to the youniL;- man. He emptied it Next he yax e him a piece of the brisket; and when Toa'lai.'it into his bajj;. turned awav, he hid it in the bai,'. Toa'lai.'it was watehinu- him all the time, but cverv now and then his wife spoke to him in order to induee him to up
to
hiip
tried
and
to
leave a part of the food in the dish
said,
"Why
:
but
'l"oa'lai/it
IIOAS,
In.ik
anotluT
in
showi-il
till'
UK MS IlldHiCV (W
I
Now
iliii'ition.
VDiin;; lUim
the place
to ^'o to sleep (|iiiekl\, lieeause
Do
him. "
two
his
led
not
wohes.
trouble to
do^'s
lie tied
his
own
to
while.
\
INDIANS.
eating.
59
Ttu'M To-VIal/it
linisln'tl
was to lie down, lie tolil iiiin was very tireil to.j,. lie said to
lie
hiinsell"
Noii are too tired."
Now
'I'o I'lai.'it
ilone so. the
hail
To
'I'hen
he
His dojjs wore lay down, and soon he
tied thini to a post.
and
eaeh side.
.Xlter a
(ool
\
they liad
bed.
soon as he
I
I
where
he
.\s
'•
111:1
arrange Nour bed.
one
Ke ' the same manner. shouteil,
to
rill.
i'lai.'it
yoiini,'
uttered
the
man answered same
er\.
in
and the
was almost daybreak, the Nounj; man heard " Ke " three times, but 'ro''lai,'it did not Then the woman whispered to him. •.\risel Take his statl" and point replv. .\s soon as he pointed the 'I'he voun*; man did as he was bidden. it at him."
yoiin;,'
man
When
replied.
it
!
lie
snorin<;.
Toa'lai/it
shouted,
towards Toa'lai/it, the latter died. The woman ordered the yoim
stall"
to Tree the
to the
yoimu
miin.
"Throw
body down
To;Vla',*it's
he was doiny so. he looked dov-
.nd
saw
his
lost
this
brothers
preeipiee." lyinj^ in
While
the abyss.
the woman, he would have died too. your name is Toa'lai.'it. and these do<js shall be your do.i,'s. and this statl' shall be your statl", and this quiver shall be your And when it <;re\v day the woman said to him, ".Ascend the mouni|uiver." When you see a j;oat, shoot it with one of your tain and sit down there. If your aim should not be true, your arrows will turn and hit I'our .arrows. When you in> huntint^ on the mountains and do not see any jioats, it. anywav. take vour staff and point, and lor each time you point you will have a f^oat. You must .\nil take m\ dead husband's hat and his blanket and his belt. Carry them at your belt, one on each side. not carry the "joats on your back. You will be able to carry them be they never so heavy." On the followinj^ .Soon lie killed a larj^'c ;^oat and hunu it on his belt. dav the man started, he returned home. Then the woman sai.l. " Now you are just like Toa'lai/it. You must sleep with me t"or four nii^I.ts. and four ni<;hts lea\e me alone." And she said. " It" you see any one who wants to have floats, and feels \ erv unhappy, you shall help him. You shall meet him, and he will find It
the
one
\()un^'est
woman
Then
the
many
i^^oats."
hail
said, "
not louehed
Now
Tradition ok
Akq.i.a'xi,.
Xom\0'mti;ni:m. Snuxnai.a'ls, and their
sister Nuqai'tsta, were mountain Sqtsi.. Xemxe'mtKnRm had a son who was called Ai.tsi'ax. Their house was called Nuqoaxo'ts wa tk'la'nats. That means "the raven box." The posts inside the house represent men. The Isyn'\-ot.
sent
down
to
the
6o
IIOAS. nil.
with
|);iinti'il
is
liiiiit
.\i.i|la'xi.
It
that
III!
III
of a
Ill
I
I
(did
Tiny
r;iMMi.
maiiiril
Niii|ai'tsla
A
tlu'
an-
mmi
IMtlANS.
\
tlu'
'rKAIlllKIN Of S
with his thrco brothiTs, was si'iit ilowii Sk ihi'k'i.. Thi'X (Ksci'iuU'd thi' iiKiiinlain and thiv wcic \ isiti'il hv thi' Ka\iii ami his triln'.
j-iopii'
of the KaM'ii dill
try to
tinil
they hid on travelled a
hail
an
al>uiulani.i'
it.
went almard. .md
lu-aeh.
tlu'
l*'inaliy
time without
Ion;,'
saw
the.
liiulinLr
riaelvd the oei-an
while they thembrothers. " Let us one.
alter they
hail
abeloni' shells, they intended to return,
When
but they had lost their way.
eanoe with
their
and
;
'ii..
that the
Whenever they met any
starteil.
tluv
they seemed to be surrounded by land
which wav
in
'I'lK-y
TluN coxereil the botton^ of
abelone shells."
Stsk't
si-ttloil
shells,
abi-lotu'
(»!'
'riun Alk-'ala'lis said to his
not possess any.
mats. I.uinehetl
tlu-
lu-asin tn the
IVimh
Alk''ala'Iis.
selves
the
nl
isK-ri'ii,.
miiimtain Ilcri'
iinci'stois
Si'.msiiil"»'k'as.
h!'
Nus\t'«il,
ot
triln-
ili-sij^n
till-
>aiil
is
aiiccHtiir nl' the
\n llloiutiN
all
eanoe
their
tuini'd
on
sides.
'I'luy
to
did
back,
know
not
be^an to ery. Ni^dit laine on and when it ^revv saw a Kavi'U soaring over the eanoe. lie came ilown lower and lowi'r. ami tir.ally liiihtid on the eanoe. IK' said to them. ".My am ^oiny to t;ive you sujiei iialuial powi'r. name is ()^i'".\a\sila. shall show you the way you desire to ^'o. You will find a eave in yonder mountain. Cover your eanoe with mats, and enter it." They did as they were bidden. They found that the roof of the cive w;is covered with starfishes, which fell down on their canoe, but they weii' kept from tlu'iii by tlii' mats with which they were covered. They found themselves After some time they emerged into the open. near a beach which was covered with abelone shells. They tilled their canoe, ami covered their |>aildles and their hats with shells. Then Alk'*;ila'lis"s brother took the nanu' Winvsl'wala, his second brother took the name N'uswe'pimx'. and t,;c third one took the name ,Sat!i'ia. Now they were The Raven, who had staid H'lail. and tliev inepared to return to their home. They returned after a with them, jjave them directions which way to <,'o. When they were approaching' their v illa^'c. Alk*'ala'lis said year's absence. da\'ii:;ht
to turn, anil
a
;
tlu'V
1
I
am sure only vour v\ ile has rehis vounirest brother, to tease him. " but our wives. think, have L;iven us up ibr lost, and mained true to voii have taken new husbands. Winn the brothers arrived home, they I'ound that only Satli'la's wife had remained true to her husband. .All the others had taken new husbands. 'I'lien the elder brothers were ashamed. They showed to
I
I
;
the people their canoe .\lk-'ala'lis
'lad
filled
a I'lULchter.
with .ibelone shells. to
whom
he
>,''ave
They marrii'd a^ain and name Ai.pi.l.va'nv ui.o'x. ;
the
\\n\--.
I.atiT Oil
thf
on
tsivva,
Ik'
o|' thi'
pri'citliii^
thi'
c
were sent down
Melorf
6i
'I'lun
look
lii'
painting'
tliu
inil
"'rikiin."'
viUayc
ot' tlic
A'tsta.
iMllrtl
In-
house Tl^'palst.
lalk'il
women.
to Skola'k-i..
Stslc'O'ii,
not
is
(jiiitr
Is, ii'vOt,
ccitain.
Xo'm-
I.otxuinlaix'aia'na and Ar.(|V'xavana,
tliey
heaven, Masniasala'iiix had
lelt
nnsxo'mta, thf box
'I'luy also carried the
in whii h Their speaker was Kniticnk-ai'x-. lie caused the ilisappear. and hiter on to re-appear. It is also said that when
was
the dayh^ilit
oiachen
his
irccivod the lollowinj,' one:
I
XoniNOmal.l'oiJa, and two
given tliem thr olaihiii.
whum
no»'
aiui'stois
li'jxcnd.
CfiolA INDIANS.
IHi; MKI.I.A
».alli'il
a
,i'|iirsi'nts
ii
trailiiioii
'I'hi-
Hi'sitli's
iliiiiylitiT.
Ix-ialxiMsiii'x'.
Inml oT
thi'
nl
II|iiI,(>(;n
anotlur
liiul
111'
iianu'
M\
Ilir.
to
ke|)t.
down iVoin hea\ en Then the Ua\en
wind was blowinj^ down the mountain lanoe-pole. ami pusiied it upward towarils the mountain, thus eausini,' the wind to stop. l'"or this reason the mountain has its name, which means "canoe-pole." thev eanie
SkAlo'k-i..
Theri-
took
liis
another tradition
still
is
a eokl
ref'errinji
to
of the tribe
the orijjin
The Sun made one man whom he called (.^^eet ami made another man whom he named Aiila'm. He <,'ave to
Stske'ii..
he ol'
which is sittin;; on the post For four days these men
the bird (.^i/xox.
use
in
Then li<:ht
dances.
his
sat
at
(.i^ect
the
foot
ol
and
the skin
House of M\ths
the
(tl
Kifoi.a'ni.
for
of the pole.
they ilescended to our earth, carryirii; the nusxc'mta. which ii.ive them on their way downward. They reached the mountain Skolo'k-i., whence
they descended sittinjj
in
to
front of (.^eOt
(^(.I'lsani..
Here they built a house. was built of branches.
Stsk'O'iL. :i
house which
He
married his dauiihter.
visited
saw a man name was many \illa
His
he married the ilauyhters of the chiefs.
Therefore he had relatives in a jfood many places. He matri-vi at Nuqa'axmats. Snn't'ide, Nuk'l'ts, .VsK'nane, Nfis(i!i; 1st. NuM.e'ix. Stn'ix-. (^oa'i.na. Delia Bella, and Rivers Inlet. All his wives j,rave him their houses. 'I'hen he returned to his own country, while he lett his children with their mothers. He had two men who were guardin;^-
entrance
the
Their
house.
his
to
names wt
re
C^notsf'tas
and
Xaamtotsai'x-.
Tk AniTioN The Sun ((Jitamat).
Raven asked
sent
They his
two Ravens, ami
Ol-
Ni'se'ex.
Crow, down to i.xts.lC-tx which the sun was kept. The
their sister the
carried the nusxc'mta, in youn<,a'r
refused, requesting:
his
brother
elder
to
brother
break to
do
the so
nusxO'rnta himself.
Raven broke
it.
Kunkunic'm.
His brother took the name Xomlai'x-.
After
'
'riiis
is
he
al-i)
ha
Ihi-
iiaiiu'
thus
liberated
nf (^lanui
il>'s
;
but the latter
Then
the
elder
the sun. he took the n.ime
lannc («fc
p.
Then 2S).
their sister told
62
r.oAs.
tlu'iii
111
liMM-
Satsij.
w luMo
otiicr
animals
siM.
W'Ikmi
naiiu'
was
he
fduntn.
tin-
built
lu-
"1
a
tn
aiul
ilosiifil
ivai-lK'd the
sc-i-k
been
iiKi.i
lu'
looi
'riu-ii'
\
wont to ami tdwanls tlio
lu'axors
(.auiilit
ilcSLi'mli'ii
an iMulc with
"Ilow
imhans.
I\iiiikiiiii;'iii
lu-
anil
)H'opli.',
nu-t
lure a lonj;
\
iu'W luimc.
a
lind
to
tiord.
lie askeil him.
ha\ e
rm:
near a lake.
lioiisi.'
hv
luil
;
lu'
C^ia'sta.
rcplieil,
Mvriioi.oc.N' oi'
iiii:
human
IJu-o,
whose
have you been here?"
lont;
time.
am
1
oliler
AntI
than you."
lie
met a biid nameil .Xi.mi'.na'ni, and he lie also re)ilied. "1 ha\ e been asked, "How lonji' have you lu'en herer" llis iieople, the Sutsi.iv'mx-, were here a lonu time. I am older than yon." Kunkimic'm asked the bird Ibr a eanoe, that he miuht the sav.-bill ducks. proceetled
proceed a
down Deans
down
'Then the bird
liord.
le
him
uaxe
lie
eedar-tree.
lie
Inlet.
made
eanoe
a
a double-blailed
lor
paddle.
him,
1
XusO'ex. on the smith siile ol Hella Coola Kiver, near its mouth. hen a woman named .\i.i:\ma'na came down to
built a house.
1
Her blanket was
set
with small coppers, which
made
a
noise
'irnin^ out
he reached
l'"inall\-
Here he this
place.
whenever she
He met She told him to jilace a copper in tVont ot" his house. mo\ed. two women named Xemlaix-'a'na and Xe'mtsiwa in Stsk'e'ii.. He called all Kunkuni/m's brother and sister settled in S;Us(i. these women his sisters.
Tk ADIllON OK
SlCNM.
were sent ilown by the Sun to the top ol' the to ^u\o'lkumai. " ^on shall ,
a'x was very sad. and was sittiiii,^ (jnite .\nu\0'mlai\- and Sicnxalo'oi.la.' He did not like the earth, and top ot' the mountain S(]tsi.. still on the He hail lost his tire-drill. 'I'hen he assumed wisheil to return to the sky.
Yuvo'lknmai and Qoa'x S(]tsi,. The Sun
mountain
the shape
ot'
a deer,
and took
tire-drill
it
said
and ran up the mountain, and while there he found the .\t that time there were no trees on the iiioimd. back.
only small herbs.
Yuvo'lknmai took leaves and made
enough
He
to
sit
in.
down
lav
Then
arose and looked outside. hut.
Very
sleep.
.
saw
salmon-weir, and
look
as
lon
a
into the
cubit.
1
water. shall
I
a small
hut just larue
early the next
lar^e salmon-weir in
a
said to ^'uyo'lklmlai, " Lie
The Sun
water as
t.)
down on am t^oini,'
put on
it
t'oiu-
the to
top
morninj,' he t'ront
beam
place a stick
abelone shells.
of his ot'
in It"
the the
you
should not tind it in the water to-morrow morninl,^ you may conclude that He did not see the stick there are no people like yourselt' in the world." on the t'ollowiui: morninij:. and concluded that there were no people liviuij; hiiiher uii the ri\er. '
AiiciUrt
linu-
I
uiulirstncil ili.u iIum' wi-iv
'.lirt-c
ini'ii :inil
niu'
WMin:m.
lioAs,
At "I
that
will
saw
by as
took
ami
till'
lie
was
\'uyo'lkiiiiiai.
box.
Kunkuiii:'ni.
to
\\
hoiu he
One
thoughts.
IIo
liow on.
ot'
anil
new name
anil
.\s
Kavon
the Sun.
his sisau'k'
lie
house of
the
to
canii'
lopc soon
tlu-
tin-
'riiiMi
it.
lilu'iati'd
iio
cut
lli'
attcr
cnti-ioil,
box away.
tin-
out
canii'
ti'llinu'
He
.
sony;.
Then
that they hail a yooil ,Sun.
because
sail
eveninji he
arose ami stood near his
lie
liousi-.
tlii'
ami
so.
iliil
KiiwM'insta
lanii'il
tiaxrik'il
^a\i' his
were very jilail \'uy.i'!kuniai was very
the iK-ople
his
Sun
pri'si'nt
llu'
of
rool'
lie
f>.l
Kavi'ti thoufifht,
aiul tlu-
,
Sun."
lalk-cl
ami
siis|ionik'il.
a sisaii'k' sonti,
s uii;-
name
till'
iVoiu tlio
iianirini;'
sun-l)().\
l)ii<;lill\
bcttiT
a
liiul
cauK- to a liousc
lu'
sun-liox
till-
touilii'il
111'
loturiu'il,
tinu'
to
codi a indiws.
ni'.ii.A
i-iir.
not shiiu' \c\\
iliil
risor
till'
lony
tlu'
wliicli
Sun
liiiu' till'
asi 011(1
travi'llin^ a anil
riiK Nnriii)i.()c,\- oi'
he
lay ilowii
no house.
had
to
sleep.
When
salnion-\veii-.
ICarly
Tiie .Sun the next
looked
he
the
at
knew
niornin»f
miiklk-
was the .Sun, who had come down the livei-. lli' beckoned to \'uy()'lkuniai. who went to meet hini. 'Plien the .Sim asked, "W'hv are you sad." 'ro-moirow morning vou shall see a house like the one you desire to have. I^i) not think vou are poor. am i,^oinLr to nive you everytiiinti- you desire, 'ro-moi-rovv morniiiy' vcui siiall see a new of the liver, he saw
a
briylit
It
liiiht.
I
house standing
When house
there.
with the desiyii
it
shall
ol"
He
the Sun.
my new
eat in
I
was close
It
next
the
salmon-weir post
ol"
and
and
the weir.
come
("brin<,nn,a
Sun
the
vviuii
to
lood"). :uul the
i-xuniticne'iii
natural
The house
world, carrvinii-
Then he married them. '
Couipaiv K'awM iim-M (• I'lu-
He
liel|ur.
over the
I'iUUH-
Ili.tl
liiiiii;s
..pt-ii
lilt-
near
up
at
his
the
tish ot' all kinds, " Xunuk-au'tsniMu "-
wi'ii'
ot" tiie boat yave him the sonu and him the name Xe'mtsioa.
<,fave
ot"
He
\i
Ol-
was sent down by the
the Xuk'l'ts.
morninti-.
sinoiny:
iarye canoe tied
a
occupants
and they
ot'
sounded every
saw
arose, he
TuAmiioN
the ancestor
The Sun heard his thoughts. When down and w.is verv sad.
him, he lay
was tilled with prov isioiis. There was the canoe " Xo'ak-ni;ni " or
si]o;i'lxoali:m,
the
was painted
entered the house and sat down, and thounht,
It
It
Tlie iVont
when he awoke, he heard people
morninL;,
;
berries.
dance
."
to the salmon-vvi'ir.
house.-"
L^rew dark, and no t'ood had
On
be vour propertv
will
It
^'uvo'ikumai awoke next mornini,^ he looked around, .mil saw
standiui:;
"Wiiat
here.
rii;'iit
K'l'is.
Sun
to
Snuk
acijuircd the iiiant
the
i^iant
was
lull
He became
'isik ")'oi..
(.^>atiwa'!a as ol"
copper
his super-
iilates,
vvhicii
house every morniny- and travelled all away to his house women Iroiii .dl the villaoes. He uave iiis copper plates to i.xumticno'm, who then r.!
.nil
left
ni sky
his
" ;
kiisiul (sec p. 40).
lilor.illy.
"
tnmilli
lu-|il i>|h-ii
i.v
im.m-
ot
a
wi.',li;e "),
[i.
((i.
1
HOAS.
64 took
the
THE MVrHOI.OC.V OK THK
names
" whirlpool,"
liKl.l.A C'OOI.A
INDIANS.
and Anuk'i'ts'Km. His last name means house swallows wealth as a Avhiilpool swallows
ALix'lixuma'k'
sifj^iiilyinj;
whatever comes near
that his
it.
Tradition ok
NusQJii'i.sT.
Tnto'sk'ma was sent ilown to the mountain Xusijlic'lst, where he buii. a of earibou-skins. He took the name Xciv.xemala'iii.la. .\t that time the Raven was travelling all over the world in order to see it" salmon were living in all the rivers. He met Toto'sk ma, and said to him, "There shall lotlirc
always be salmon
in
the river Sa'si.mct."
Tk.vdition ok Nli.i-k'ix.
The Sun down
sent Sxumxumlai'x*, So'nxmai. Sinoxi'ai. and their sister C^uiatroni
atsla'qs
the
earth
Thev
Mount
on
hea\en.
They were the first Xui.i.e'ix. They reached They brouf^ht a salmon-weir with them.
Setsk'aiix.
which was
lived in an under
dle of the roof, the floor beinj:; reached
who was
continually cryinjj.
her arms, she
One
by
day, while
looked up and saw looking
The woman
a ladder.
she was
down
the
in
the mid-
hail
a child
holding the child
in
entrance-hole a person
and face were perfectly white. She nudged her husband, and He looked up, and knew at once that it was the Snene'iq. He took his bow and arrows, but he did not rise. Then he spanned the bow, shot, and hit the Snt-nC'iq right in the throat. The latter
whose
throat
called his attention to the person.
rolled
down
the
The
Early
roof of the house.
climbed the ladder, and saw the turned upward.
in
the
morning the man
SnCnO'iq l}ing dead
old Sneno'iq lived in the mountains.
When
in
arose,
the grass, his
face
her son did not return,
She did not find any trace of his body, and she gave him up for lost. Just below Stu'ix" she sat ilown on a flat rock, crying bitterly. She cried, " O-uuuu " Her cries were so loud that they were heard far awa}'. Four strong men set out to see who was crying. They saw her from a distance, and did not dare to ascend the ri\er an\' farther. They were afraid of her. W'hen they returned and told that they had seen the Snene'iq sitting on the bank of the river, all the people were atVaid. They did not know what to do. There was one man li\ing in the \illage who did not participate in their discussion. While all the others were expressing their fears, he did not say a word. Early the next morning he put a mat in his canoe, launched it, and went up the river with his steersman. He was not afraid. When he reachetl the place where the Snene'iq was silting, he stopped on the bank ol the ri\er just oppcjsite her. Then the \ oung man she set out to search for him.
!
OK
BOAS, TIIH MVTMOI.OC.V told
lii.s
c-ompiinion
from near by.
tliiit
he was
"I came here because
said,
she had been
sittin
house.
It it
\ery
is
in
My
and said, "
you supernatural powers. decorate
to cross the
larj^e,
I
And
friend."
Then she dear, you
Then
65
the SnenO'iq
river to see
reached her, he touched her
lie
am your
I
here wailinjj."
sit
I
COO!, A INDIANS,
I!HI.I,.\
After a short time she stopped.
joined in her wails.
child, therefore
i^oinji;
when
lie did so, ami
IlIK
the
and
feet,
yoiinj^'
man
she replied, "I lost
arose, took a copper on
my
which
pitied me, therefore I will jjive be your supernatural helper. I^ook at my
will
When
and beautifully painted.
the same manner, and every thinji
I
you build
have here
shall
a
house,
be yours.
You
shall distribute it amony j-our people. I am now jjoinjf to Na'us." The young man returned home, carryin<j; the copper in his mat. He told his friends what had happened. Upon his request, they accompanied him to the house of the Snene'iq, and helped him to carry down the presents which he had received. Then the young man gave a festival, and distributed the
presents ainong his tribe.
Tradition ok
Stl'jx-.
The Sun sent down ALli'x'imot sis ti Sonx t'aix-, Sexe'm, Xe'mtsioa, Anuxe'm. Kesml'o, NutseqO'ax, and a woman, KOmiowa'na, from Nusma'ta. They came down at a place near sunrise called Ai.titxa'axi.idxs ti Sonx t'aix-. In their house all the languages were written down, and were distributed among the various tribes. Nutseqo'ax did not assume human shape, but remained what he had been in heaven, a wolf. They began to travel down Bella Coola River. Anuxe'm staid at KoLnalos, near the source of Bella Coola River. Kesmi'o staid in the country now inhabited b}- the TIaa'nsne
The
("Carriers").
Sexe'm carried
others went
house
their
in
down towards small
a
box.
sea over the mountains.
the Its
name was
Nuts'axma'Is.
Mount Nu'ya. That means " bare mountain." They river, and put down the house, and it enlarged until it
Finally they arrived on
descended
to
the
A
reached the natural size of a house. horse-Hy was painted around the door, and on each side a sun was represented.
TR.vnrTiox of Sotsl.
The Sun
Xo'mtsiwa down to the mountain Suwa'k'x', who came, down with them, v.-as named (^I'qma.
sent Isyn'yot and
near Nu'i-!k1.
Their
sister,
Xo'mtsiwa and Isyn'yot wore eagle blankets. Suwa'k-x', Isyn'yot said to his brother, " Let us finish U
— MKM,
yours .AM,
MIS.
first,
\.\T.
come MIST..
to visit
Veil,.
II.
me.
OCT.,
lSc)3.
If
1
should
When
they
left
make
canoes.
finish
mine
the mountain
vou should
If
first,
I
will
come
6b
llOAS,
came
lie
THK
()!
Cool, A INDIANS.
DKl.l.A
lie to
Snuqi.i'ti).
north side of a house.
IlIOl.dCA
Tlicii IsyuVnt went down the mountain and settled on the HcHa C'oola River, at the loot of Mount Scitsi.. where lie built was the tirst to finish his eanoe, and started to '^it to Nu'i.IkI.
you."
sec
to
MV
IIIK
erected a post. Snuqi.i'tq.
He went
A
K-;i'p'ai,
nui.xum,
Then he saw
came
on. and
came
on, and
to
and Ts'O'xots.
his brother,
North
on
small river
a
went
lie
which
is
opposite
Snosk"!i„ S\wa\uC'lk-,
In
who was
Arm, whore he
Hentinck
to (^a'nul
these
all
on
sittinj;
he erected
places
a loij,
wrapped
in
to
Stsqoa'sma, ]iosts.
blanket.
his
First he thought that he was an eagle, but soon he recognized him. lie thought. " Didn't he assume human snape ? Did he retain the shape of an eagle, which he had in heaven r" Xe'mtsiwa was looking at the river all
When
the time.
this place
up
places.
His
I
replied, "
Isyu'yot retorted. "
erected posts wherev er
I
him. he
you assume the do so. because brought down the olachcn, but it cannot go
brother
too dangerous.
is
river."
this
reached
Isyu'yOt
shape of a man.-"
I
**
Didn't
could
not
have taken possession of a great
I
I
said.
No.
went"
Then Xe'mtsiwa
many
said. "
That is of the one where
not right. You ought to take possession of one place onlv, you built your first house. Now look at my country." Then Isyu'yot saw that the river was disappearing under the mountain Suwa'k-x', that it was impossible to ascend it in canoes, and that no fisli was in the river.
Then
Isyu'yot said. " Let us call
inhabitable."
At
this
that
the
make
order to
in
both arose, and considered what to do.
time
Noak-i'ia.
Si/ax-|.'axta'aK.
hea\en. and
some people,
Then
with
his
brother
came down from heaven.
intended to descend
the
and
Ts'a'k'us
They came out of
river to Nu'i,!i:l
Then he called Masmasala'nix. He wanted him Masmasala'nix came down to his assistance, and made called " (.^ijaqoa'usaloi,."
brother and
tribe of that place.
where
to the place
The
sister
N'oak-f'la
When
to
break the mountain,
brothers Masmasala'nix tried to
do so. came, and pecked the mountain with
wedges, but they were unable It it
They became down
landed.
himself proceeded
Then he
did not succeed.
to
called
tlie
in
in
to
a canoe.
canoe,
a
which
named A'skMta, ancestors of the
the the
river,
and came
Then he way for the mountain by means of Suwa'k'x'.
order to open a
split
the
Then NoakT'la its
make
to
they reached the place
disappeared under the mountain
it
asked Masmasala'nix river.
sister
hole
was exceedingly dangerous, and they did not know how
river
Noak'i'la's
his
the
but NoakT'la found
;
proceed.
he
country
this
called the hauhau.
beak, intending to break
xtsaltsalo'siim,
which
is
also
it.
but
called
a snake which lives on the mountains. It crawled about on the mountain Suwa'k-x" and where it crawled the mountain split in two, making
si'siui..'
;
'The
si siul.
is
(lesirilifil
as
siniil.ir
tu
:i
lisli.
It
h.is
only une
repTescnted as having mie liead at each ciid, and one in the middle. I'he is viry small, l)Mt biennies lart;er and lar;;er when l)ein;; liiiiked at (sec also
head; while .imoiiK the llella Coiila
pp
2S. 44).
Kw.akiutI it say that when tirst seen
is it
THK
iioAs,
\:viii()i,()(;\
oi'
riiK iu'.m.a cooi.a Indians.
67
passiigL- lor the watLMs of tlic river. 'I'lieii Noiik't'la clescciulecl the river and met Xo'nitsiwa. Now Xe'mtsiwa was happy, because a way had been " his ea-,r|e dress, ami opened for the river, He tlirebecame a man. Isyn'yrtt returned to Niixa'lk-. ucscendants use the eayle mask and the ;i
ea<de blanket.
'Pkadiiion
()|-
.Satsci,.
In Satsi] lived the chiel', Smawu'n, who had descended from heaven to the mountain Ynlyubj'mL. The name of his youn<j;est son was Ai/o.sqKmnai'x-. This younjj; man had a son, whose name was So'nxuak-as. He wished his son to marry, but the hitter refused to do so. Often his father invited ,nrls
to
the
house, but
he
refused
grew
anf,'ry,
them, and sent them back to their parents. and said to him, " Leave my house, if you do not want to marry, and yo wherever you please." Then the boy became sad. lie went into his room and lay down. lie staid in bed tor four days, because the words of his father had hurt him. Then he arose and ascended the mountain behind the house. After travelling a long time, he came to a river. Fin.illy his father
He
followed the course of the river downward.
a noise
up cautiously
After some time he heard
produced by the striking-together of two
like that
to discover
He
sticks.
crept
When
he came near enough, he ,^.,w a log lying on the ground, which was turning all the time, but he saw no li\ing being near by. He also saw an axe chopping it, as though a man were building a canoe, but he did not see any one. lie saw the canoe being finished with marvellous rapidity, and then moving towards the water. It was sliding over a number of sticks that were lying on the ground, but he did not see any one placing the sticks under the canoe. The young man followed the canoe cautiously. Now it reached the water. He looked down the river, and some distance away he saw houses from which smoke was rising. The canoe went down towards the smoke, and landed. Then he saw fbur men come out of the houses, launch a canoe, and go up the river. its
cause.
They went
past
him up the
river.
When
they had reached a place a little side, they started to cross and he thought. "
on the opposite though they were coming to see me." the men said to him, "Come aboard.
you were coming
to
pay us a
returned to the village.
visit."
The name of
;
above him It
looks
as
Soon the canoe landed, and one of We have known for a long time that
He
accepted the invitation, and they
the chief of the village
was
Ila'mts'it,
one of the ancestors of the Gitlop. Musmasala'nix had been making a canoe' for him, but had remained invisible to the young man. Thev went down the river Sxstswax. They landed near the Village and when thev entered ;
young man was told to sit down on the They gave him to eat and after he had finished
the house, the rire.
;
right-hanil side of the
eating, the chief arose,
f
r>s
i!().\s,
took
lour
liis
hand
visit nie. anil that
are
my
Tiu'ii
liic.
tlu'
voii lolt
thi'iii ())i|ii)sito
whom
one
tlie
Her room was in room was painted with the ilesii:n
He
dau<;hters hack into their rooms.
the
should ha\e <ji\en you
I
second
one.
lather, anil
The
am
I
him
tell
to
man
younj,^
tetch the
to letch
house, and the
my
Tiien
'I'he
the
iVont
the
ol"
sent
cliiel'
iiis
you had selected m\ oldest traditions but since you selected II
;
Now
only.
part
return to
\(iur
ilaiiy:liter."
there one day, his
staid
much
'I'hey carried
j^irl.
When
Ha'mts'it.
Chiet"
come
the house.
ot"
"
saiil,
you
to yixe
tlu' lelt<j;oint,^t(i
your tatlu-r scolded -yon. Here wish to marry." lie selecteil
wiiale.
my
all
ijoinu
man. on yon were
yoiini^j ti)at
returned, and alter a day's journey reached his lather's
Alter he had
house.
a
tin.'
\(>ii
the rear ot
cooiA Indians.
knew
"I
\(Uir honie hei-ause
the second one.
ilauyhter.
i!i:i.i..\
iiii'.
chict' saiil.
tlu'
Point out
dan-iiiters.
oi'
ami placed
iliiuii'liti-'is.
of
siik'
nioi.ocN
M\'
iii|-,
they arrived
at
the
went
tribe
his
Then they were married. While they were sitting- in the house
they staid
illajic.
\
family tradition, as
his
told
cliiet
and
lather
to
property, which they intendeil to yixe to
is
outside the
the custom amonj;' the
Bella Coola.
of the rooms. Alter a " Now you observe that
t'eastin<j,
sound
while the
they heard whistles
Then
stopped.
one
in
Ha'mts'it
said,
am a true chiet'. These whistles helt)n<;- to box containiny' my dance ornaments, the whale paiiitint;-, Don't be afraid to sound the whistles. the whistles. I'se them durinir sisaii'k". am the only one who uses whistles in the sisau'k*. ^'ou I
you
liive
I
this
I
whistles
usinii;
one his
side of
ladle,
larjie
He
chief
in
the
Then he
sisau'k'."
so that the middle line formed the
river,
tlu'
own country and
not
ku'siut, but
the
in
of the youny man.
that
which was carved said. "Heretofore
shaju' of
the
in
useil
1
'I'hen
this
he
a raven,
spoon
in
me. and the are
him
i;a\e
boundarv betw>..n with irrease a
filled
and
my
^jfave
to the
it
now
but
feasts,
it
belonys to vou."
On
on
when
Ha'mts'it
each
youiiLT
man
"
said,
They
foot.
built a
The Sun \voman '
It
t
sent
^irl
did not
come
out of her
whose name tli.'it
llifse
want my
daii,<;hter
be her slaves, and
Then
to
have two
they shall
they returned to their
ol'
these
assist
own
I
her
village,
()i-
.\\()riii:i<
\'ij.i..\i;i:.
an eagle named Anutapak'icm.ilai'x" to Mount With him came Isyu'yOt, one other man, and one have not been able to learn. The eagle took the
ilown
("eagle").
seems
the
larne house.
TuvDii'ioN
Ts'iclk
I
shall
property."'
she distributes
and the
but
tilth
stones.
stones
days,
day Ha'mts'it sent them back. Then thev prepared their Ha'mts'it brought the ^irl out ot" her room. .She carried four
the
canoes, and small
there for four
staid
'I'hey
room.
stuiies wurt' ititendcil Ut s)inlii)lizu
fcriKtle slaves,
e.icli
stone representing a slave.
KOAS,
Sikulkultso't,
iiiiiiK'
down
wrote
ill'
IIII',
NnriloI.oCN ol
ami
the
built
IIIK liKl.l.A
house.
a
of
liui^majios
all
licloii'
the
COOl A INDIANS.
he eanic
(litVerent
down
hair w;is as white as an eairle's
Tkadition ok
iVoni hcavi'ii,
cries of
tribes, the
the
lie had a cliikl
animals, antl the son^s of the birds, and distributed them.
whose
69
head.
Nisq^v'i'Ts.
Sun sent ilown '["c(io'innoi„ A'uste, Sxo'ya. and their sister K-jmii.Teqo'mnoi, did not want to ufo to Hella Coola. He preferred to yo to Nusija'pts, which is situated on Skeena l^iver. Theretbre tlie Sun took him 'i'iie
(la'n.
down
to that place,
'i'he
.Xusma'nit (the Tsinishian) saw the place Nus(ja'|its,
desiretl to have it for their own use. and tbuyht with the 'i'simshian. They killed Tc-qo'mnor.'s brothers. Only Te(|o'mnoi. himself and his sister K"imii.(]a'n were saved. They were very sad, and went up the River Nusqa'pts to return to the .Sun. ^\'hile TOqcVmnoi. was walkinj;- up the ri\cr, he met a Hear,
which
Then
who '•
be
saiil
anjiry,
to his sister K'iniii.qa'n,
thinkin<,f
saw
became
Tecio'mnoi.
do not want
I
He
situated on a small lake, and
is
of
to
my
marry.
If
brothers."
I
"I want
should
They came
—
marry you."
to
down
lie
to the
with
you,
\o," she
"
I
said,
should alwa\s
source of the river.
They
a person approachinjj from a distance, and soon thej- recoj^ni/ed the Sun. asked, " did you come here r Are you unhappy ?" " Yes," replied
—
Why "
My
have been
and therefore I came up the river to see you." Tiien the .Sun said, " We will yo up to heaven." He took her up and married her. The next morning the woman had a son, who was called Sqoi. ("wasp"). It grew niiiht, and it u;rew day ai^ain and the boy had grown very much, so that he was quite tall. Then the Sun said to his wife. " want you to return with your son. If the people want to attack you again, tell the boy to use this bow, and let him shoot upward, makinij a chain of arrows which will reach downward trom the sky." K-imii.qa'n.
brothers
killed,
;
I
Then K-imii,qa'n and her son returned to the earth. One morning the boy went out to play with the other ciiildren of the village in which thev were living. Some of the children pushed him, and the boy said, " Don't do
tiiat.
else
my
laughed, and said. father."
One
beautiful and
father will be angry.
"Who
is
He
your father.'"
of his playfellows retorted,
told
me
so."
Then
Sqol, replied,
"How
is
it
that
the children
"The Sun your father
is is
my so
you are so ugly ?" and they all maltreated him. He cried, and his mothers house. He said, "I am going to shoot my arrows
went back to toward the sky, that my father may know how the people have maltreated me." Early the next morning he took his bow and shot an arrow towards the sky. It stuck there. Then he shot anotiier one. which hit the notch of the first arrow. Thus he continued until he had made a ciiain of arrows.
7°
lUlAS.
Tlu-n
lu'
riir.
cliiiihed
t'ollows inaltiiMtod
up
his
who
aiTows.
lll(»l.(Hi\
t)l'
IIIH
lll'.l
lOOl.A INDIANS.
I.A
up to the sky, went to liis I'atlKT, ami saiil, " My playme." Alter lie hail reaehed his father's house, he irathereil
'i'he
y
maltreated
M\
u."
Sun said to his son, " 'i'o-morrow shall punish those Then he stretched his eyelashes ilown to K'imii.i|a'n's I
house, ami told his boy to ilescend alon,u them.
Early the next morninj^ the
Sun looked at the house ot" the people who had maltreated the hoy. Then he wiped his forehead, and the perspiration loll upon the house. It eauyht tire at onee. The tloor of the house became red-iiot. and the peojile rushetl They jumiieil into the water, but the water be^an to boil. outside. Oidy K'imil.i]a'n"s house did not burn. She stepped out of the iloor, looked at the people, and said, am t,dad to see that you are bein<; punished." Tlie peojile perished in the water ot' the lake. Then the Sun wiped his lace Now the people who hail escaped knew a>jaiii, and the tire ceased to bui n. They treateil him kindly, anil since that that the boy was the Sun's son. time the\ ha\ e increased in number. •'
I
Tkadition
Xa'i
oi'
s.
.\noxema'a.\ots, Spanpai.tnai'x", C)"meai.k"as, 0"meai.mai, and Xana'tskuii.
were sent down
move
Nuxa'lk' I, and tra' elleil where they found stones lor makinji axes. At that time the bird QJc'lx''ana was livinjr on NuscjlE'lst. He was frifxhtcned away by the arrival of Anoxema'axots and his brothers, and went to Mount Smaya'na, whicii is between the headwaters of Kinyooia Rive.. lie made the salmon ascend Bella combe Inlet and Mella Coola River up to Mount Smaya'na. One winter Anoxema'axots's brothers went out in their canoe to fish by to Xa'iis.
'I'iiey
o\erlanil until they reached the
ilesired to
mountain
to
Xusqlic'lst,
(
Suildenly an avalanche
the liyht of torches.
came down Mount Nusqli/Ist,
Anoxema'axots. One man who was li\inij; in this villaLce had a post to which a copper was fastened, llis house was not destroyed by the avalanche, and when the brothers returned they heard him siioutinir, and duir him out. bur\in
I
obtained another curious
Ii\ed at Xa'us.
qoya
and
which
is
(|()atsl'nas,
PiilxanC-'xas.
They
left
near the
trailition
referring to Xana'tskuii..
Kinycombe
Raven.
their iiome
His
Xana'tskuii.
His brothers were (.^o'mosisters were Xupicixane'ta and
Inlet.
and travelled
for a
ionij;
time, until they
reached So'mxoi.. on the lake above River's Inlet. There they found a small The Rav en thouitht, " Why is this river so small, and the lake so river.
larger" that the
The Raven went up Bciiv ers
the river and disco\er-'il the cause.
had il:immed the whole
river.
He broke
He
found
the bea\er-dams.
HOAS, TIIK
ami In
ri\cr incri'iiscil
tlu'
liviT.
tlic
ill
When
tlicy
he put down.
He
iiouse. ol'
his
on
very
Ik'
iiiul
rcacheil
mdiitii.
its
placed a post
'I'hey settled at
it.
iiuicli
in
in
He
size.
in
:,t
front of
s:i\v
tlu'
took
down
out a small
became
once, and
house, and
the
Ik'iivcrs
they went
'I'licn
Xana'tskuii. si/e
Cool A INDIANS.
|l|K IIKIIA
them.
(.iiii';lu
increased
It
ol
.\n llln|.(i(i\
71
swiinminin the
river.
house, wiiich
as lar;:e
as a real
put an eayle
on top
place.
this
'I'he Ka\en. however, wished to tra\el all over the world. lie spread winys and departcv'. Alter some time he saw a copper. lie alifrhteil top ol" it. and sat there with spread win^s. His win-.^s measured one
lathom.
chief of this country was
named Tai'taim ("copper"). He He arose and went out. He said to the Ka\en. "Why do you sit here.Come into my house. If you so desire, you may ha\ e this whole country for xour own." The Raven entered the house. The interior ol the house shone like tire. He was made to sit 'i'he
heard the noise of
down
Raven
tlie
alio;htin
the rear of the house, and
in
kinds of food, but he did
copper
plates.
names
r.a'(]oa<,r'ila
Tai'taim
was treated
not eat.
<j;ave
Early
in
They
well.
the
offered
him
all
mornincr. however, he ate
the Ra\ en the sisau'k' dance,
and
i^ave
him
the
and Tai'taim.
Tnen the Ra\ en returned. When he reached the house of his brother, he gave him two copper plates, asking him to use them as ornaments, and told him to use the Raven mask w 'len dancing the sisau'k'. Following is his sontr
:
—
is ,j:^#A
-
h.u
-•— -
yn
-
hii
Al.'aik"ts
nx'auts
the
green and blue this
beautiful
\.\
yOdannxui
AsxmalOsiit'a x
Then
-
Ts'i ilCna
1
over, and
When
color.
covered with abelone
y;i
-
(|()wisiit'aix-
ta
Raven went up all
Ik- -
shells.
l.ii
alKiisoiaiya
.
ya
hai
-
y,,
.
lai
-
ya
ya
•
tsOnaueaxteg'ina.
>it'aiil'iitsiitstki
snuostxinistski.
a liasiit'ax,
the river again.
He saw
he
much
desired very
he
He
came
near, he
alighted.
a place
to obtain
saw
that
the
which looked possession of
ground was
The
chief of this countrv was called Piclxanc-'mx- ("abelone man"). He saw the Raven sitting on the shells, and invited him to come into his house; and he ortered him the shells, saying that he might use them in his dance. Then he gax e the Raven hi.s hat.
was covered
over with abelone shells. He told him to wear his and gave him his name. Nonukomo'tslaix-. Then he sent him back. When he reached his brother's house, he gax e him ix great many abelone shells. hat
It
while
all
dancing the
sisau'k-,
\u^\<.
Then
Hcntinck Arm).
Soiitli
abdVi- Asr'jx, ahoviAsr Ix,
to
saw
to
own
his
smoke
saw
apart.
Then he
He
nameil
chief
One day Raven
replied, "
the Crane
am
I
to
yoin<,'
the eveninf,^ the
and caught
jilenty of
The
and shouted
for joy,
opposite
side
tisli,
Eajjle *'
eajjie,
houses
with
to
the river,
was
so that the canoe
t
river,
this
house.
house.*"
was
lie took the ipiite
cryin,i,^
Then the Crane The Cra-ie, inv ited at
me."
Raven's canoe
Then he retuined
lull.
with salmon, Then the people who iivetl on the Eayie, anil asked each otiier, " Whytilleil
tititi I"
i
the
iieard
in
abelone
the
you supernatural powers." •* Don't speak to me, just look
liovvn
and he took
name NaayalxMi.aix"
Xokoa'koa'sta, on
my
its
there,
<;o
he staid some distance
the Raven's house, anil
on
tlie
of"
Near
afraid to
on top of the pole saw the canoe
the river
ot'
w.iter
saiil,
Tititi
does that Kaj,de cry early
his
at
built his
ot'
cryin;,'
is
e
<;iv
aiul
Crane went
to the house.
on top
alijihteii
by the Raven, entered,
iiveil
Raven had
"What
thoutrht.
both
ailorneil
Miit
liim.
lett
the river.
was
lie
tiieret'ore
;
hitter
above the
down
<;ave his sister the
.\i.k'unta'n.
opposite the place where the
The
Therelore the
place.
a
them
hrothei-.
liis
up the pole surmounteii by the
name Nn'kunai.aix*. ("making yood trail"). .\
imhans.
\
Kaven
t'le
went
lie
attack liim
mij,'ht
lie put
\illa
tJK'
shells.
cnoi
interloekeil
'I'lien
tVom
rising
people
thinkint; that the
iKim the
them
spread
he
\
ehiel, .\t'i:'ntsit. wlio in\ileil
thi'
river, eallinj^
branches of the trees
the
that
lie
mouth
tlu'
coveted the Raven's abelone shells.
At'i:'ntsit
lie
i!i:i,i
Aiioiiipany iiu' tn Asf'.- " (on and soon lami' tn 'rs'i'o, a laki- a littu liont ol pok' m in Iront ca^lo wlmn ca^Ii' whiili \\ as on tlu' pole
K're they loiuul
1
aeeomjiany liim
river.
iiii:
(»i
'I'lu'V starti'il.
tonk aloni; aloiii; lie took
house.
litdtlier's
liis
iioidcv
I
to Wis sister, I'i;l\aiu '\;is. "
saiil
lio
M\
iiii:
the minriini:
?
"
They crossed
the river in their
and when they tbunil all tiie tisii, they knew that the Raven w.is a Kvery nii^ht the Crane went to catch tish. One eveniiii,'successl'id rislieiinan. he went down to the beacli, anil saw an object of very larj^e size moving' up towards the river, lie thou
;
when he hauled V'lii.
.S).tiie
mals were tlie
iii
his line, he
to its skin.
s^lueii
Then
sea-monster to the Raven.
time the L'rane arrived, iiad
cauLcht
a
the
an abundance of
.Another day
he heard
saw
sea-monster whose skin
noise
know what
It
thouifh
as
had cauyiit
covered with
pitcii.
Ciane returned
the
was
Eaj^le
to
crieil,
K'i'lx'ta
(
IMate XI,
All kiruls of ani-
to the house,
and
"^ave
be his supernatural helper.
Every
knew
that lie
and
all
the
people
fish.
("rane went
tlie
that he
is
down
to the sea attain to catch
some one were
a
usiiii;'
hammer,
tish,
anil
he
then diil
The noise sounded nearer and nearer. l'"inallv he saw a larue canoe with many people, who were sinijin^ and beating time, " 'i'lic Crane thout^^lit, wisli tliey would come near The canoe reached the point where he was sittini: then he cast his hariioon. and made last the line. The people did not know wiiat lulil them, and thev maile many eflbrts not
it
was.
•'
1
I
;
MS
iioAs. nil,
to
tlu'ir
frit-
liinoi'.
ashore.
Thin
canoe."
'I
ol)tained
We
Hiit
"he eliiel" repiieil. "
me
as
carry I'ood
Crane did not
reply.
the chief asked. "
box
Do
ot"
This
helper.
piilio.I
eanoe. "
the ian(ie
caiif,'ht
I
doinjj so,
in
canoe
the
is
What do you
You may have
and
line,
tiie
7,^
'
wish to have
your
yon have
N.Vak-nKm.' ?
Do you
always lull." But the He wished to have the chiefs son),'. Alter a while yon wish to have my sonj; }" Then the Crane replied
the atlirmative, and
?
the chief
Spu'xpuxtemem. The Crane returned
The canoe
olitained.
eliief
yon ha\e succeeded
It
over the worlil.
my
his
in
liaiili-d
to the
your supernatural all
cooia Indians.
nil; hkm.a
()|.
v'niiu'
tlu'
Crane said
the
wish to have
in
rii()i,()(;v
to
house, and
returned
to
is
him the names K-a'mspoxtamem and
j,'avc
his
It
it.
its
the
san;;
own
son^'
which he had the Crane
When
country.
approached the house, the Eaj,de cried with a ditTerent noise, because he that the Crane had obtained supernatural power. Then he entered, and said to the Raven, " F have found supernatural power, and captured a lar<j;e canoe and the chief of the canoe <,Mve me his son-,' and his dance, and he told me the name of the canoe. Take what I have found. The dance is called sqoa'lxoalEm. When you perform this dance, use my mask.
knew
;
You
never cease
shall
usinj,'
dance, and
this
you
shall
to
your
number of
tradi-
<;ive
it
children, and to your children's children."
V. Before
I
bej,nn to discuss
tions in detail,
some of which
these
le','ends,
illustrate the
I
will
jrive a
beliefs set forth
the preceding
in
remarks, while others furnisii important points of view for an on the origin of the mythology of the tribe.
investi<'-ation
Thk Salmon.' In
a
named
place
K-'i'pots. near Sicnxl. on
used to be a salmon-weir.
A
Sir
j'klpt
Si'Lniak-
was
Atsquto'i..
(••satiated") and
chief lived
at
this
Coola
Bella
place
River, there
whose name was
("salmon-weir").
His wife's name bank of the river. When she opened the last salmon, she found a small boy in it. She look him out and washed him in the river. She placed him near bv. entered the house, and said to the people. Come and see what I have' found in my salmon!" She had a child in her house, which was still in the cradle. The little boy whom she had found was half as long as her fore-arm. She
One day she was
cutting salmon on the
••
si>s
hi:";^^;!ioit w,
1(1— MKM. AM. Ml-..
•^r:^is;sr.::^:t/™'^;viiin^^
N,\l,
lllsl.,
vol..
||.
IS.)8.
""'- ""
"'"
"^ ""-
''-
^°""« "'"" -"^
iHK Mvmoi.iK.v
iioAs,
carrii'il
him. in
him
lioiisi-,
nil.
luiisi'd
On
were sa\in^.
the lollowin<: ilay the
cdoiA Indians,
iii:i,i,.\
tUv poopk'
aiul
him with her own hab\ house, the hahy hmketl aioiiiul as
Slu'
the
into tlu'
oi
;ul\
Iut to
i>>i'(l
When
.
thoii<,'h
t;iki'
jjood cart' ot
the people weie talkinjf
he nnileistooil what
people were sniprisetl to see
they
how
^rown, antl in a few days he was as tall as an orilinary child. lei own baby also ^lew up with niai\ell;)us rapidity. She yave each ot" them one breast. Alter a few ilays tiiey were able to walk anil to talk. 'I'lie boys went to play on tlu' bank ol the river, and the Salmon boy said. " Let us make a little hut and play there. Wt ill make two-pointed arrows and shoot birds." When the hut was completed, he sent the other boy back. lie askeil his friend to reuirn at noon, and instructed him to shout when appr )aehin^' the hut. He saiil, '* N'ou must always shout before you should e\ er lor<;et to do so, you enter this hut. It shall die. Then you must carry me to the water ami place me on sticks. Then watch from a distance and see what will happen." Then he hid in the hut while his companion departed. At noon the latter returned in his canoe. When some distance from the hut he shouted. Soon he reached there, and found the hut lull of birds, which the Salmon boy threw into the canoe, almost tilling,' it. The boy returneil to his lather's house, and the people helped him unload the canoe. They built a larj^e fire in the house, heated stones, and boiled water, in which they cooketl the birds. On the I'ollowing day the Salmon boy went a^^ain to his hut to shoot birds, but he did not catch any thin<j. The day after, he airain .isked his friend to come in his The hut was full of birds, and he tilled the whole canoe to meet him. canoe. Thus he continued filling the boy's canoe with birds on alternate days. The people of the town were well provided with meat. One diiy when the boy approached the hut in his canoe, he did not shout. lie landed without makinjj: any noise, and went ashore. Sudtlenly he opened the door of tlie hut and saitl, " Let us go home." When he "ked about, he saw a salmon lyinj,' on the Hoor almost dead, and quivernil it was vomiting pieces of quartz. Then the boy was afraid. He rneil to his mother, and said to her. " for<j;ot my brother's command, ..nd opened the door too quickly, and found him dead." The people went to the hut, carried the salmon to the water, and placed it on sticks. The boy watched from a distance. He saw a canoe cominy up the river, which nuieh he
hatl
I
.
I
'
I
was manned by many comin<j; to see
dead Salmon
my lay,
— Hm I"
peojile.
He thouj^h., " When the boat
It
looks as thouj^h they were
reached the place where the one of the occupants of the canoe said, " come to fetch brother."
We
He
and went aboard. Then his brother shouted, " Wait for me will join you." I The Salmon boy said to the steersman, *' Keep near the bank of the river." The boy ran down to the bank and jumped aboard tiien the canoe turned, going down the river. The you."
•'
Salmon.
said the
!
;
arose
IHK M\
IIOAS,
pi'opk- in
r)thcr
the
and
river,
llOI.OdV
witc
the canoe
finally arrived
they iliscovererl
lanileil,
I
the
in
(•!
One
his mother?" The Salmon The next day they proceeded on
t(.
his
brother,
Do
'•
be
not
country
the
hoy.
.ilraid
IlKI.I
'I'lu-y
saiJ,
"
replied.
"He
is
their journey,
when wc reach
nose
with
his
hands, and
thus
my
il
n
thev
Sprin^f
th.
brothr-r."
shore
of'
smell.
long
Then
overpowerinf,' stench
took
a
ionj; breath,
unharmed.
passed
next
the
'I'ake a
your hands."
;
his
not
Is
the
There is a stron;,' l)reatli bel'ore we reach it, and cover your nose with they reached the country of the Smelt. There was an ort' the coast but he obeyed his brother's commands, covered
Wh.
and the Salmon boy said
not far from here.
is
75
procci'ilt-il
Salmon.
the
ot
them
ot"
i)oy
A (doi. A INDIANS.
him.
to see
iiiiahlc
Salmon
country, which
IIIK
Now
the
Salmon boy saiil, •' Do not be afraid when we are passing the next place. Something will fall upon us like snow. Then shake yourself, that you may not be harmed." Soon they reached the place of the Herrings, and scales were falling in great numbers but the boy shook himself, and the scales did not harm him. Now the Salmon boy said to his brother, "The next place that we shall reach is a very good one." When they reached the p'ace, ;
they
found
every
Then
Olachen.
Salmon boy
with
grease.
said,
"We
It
was
the
of the from another
village
are not very far
stands on
village.
It
You
see
will
covered
thing
Mie
a nice opening, and is a beautiful place to look at. children playing behind the houses." Soon they reached they landed, and the Salmon boy ordered the other
many
Here peoph go on, while he himself staid there with his brother. It was the country of the Salmon. It was a large country. In the first house lived the Spring Salmon, in the second house the Sockeye Salmon, in the following the I lump-back Salmon. The Calico Salmon, the Dog Salmon, the this place.
to
Cohoes
Salmon,— all
Now
ved
I
they found the
the children
country.
It
s -id, s,:
Many canoes were on the bank of the river. children who were playing behind the houses. One of"
there.
"I
:,mell
ells just
something strange that does not belong country where we go every spring."
our
to
like the
They
did not see the boy.
The two young men were passing by doorways.
There was
a
house
in
a beautiful girl sitting in the middle
reached
down
to the Hoor.
as clear as rock crystal.
but
his
houses, and
of the
her.
You must watch
fell in
town
Iler
love with the
The Salmon boy closely
what
I
do,
looked into the
saw was red, and eyes were large', and girl. They went on,
Her
house.
She was very white.
The boy
thoughts were with
enter this house.
the
the centre of this
;
there they
hair
said, "I
am
and imitate
going n^e.
to'
The
Door of this house tries to bite every one who enters." The Door opened, and the Salmon jumped into the house. Then the Door snapped, but missed him. When it opened again, the boy jumped into the house. Thev found a number of people inside, who invited them to sit down. They spread
\M
76
IIOAS,
food lu'toro
rilK
tlu-ni.
MVll.OlAHiV
but
tin-
(•!•
boy did not
smell, and looked rather curious. tiiat
in
lie
When
the river.
I'llK
It
liKl.l.A (.(tdl.A
like their lood.
consisted
ot"
it,
a very strong;
liad
It
tliat
alfiiv
the boy did not ':ouch
INDIANS.
<jro\v
on h)ys
men said Take them down to look." The two chilThen he threw them one
of the
Maybe you want to eat those two ,.!iiklren. and throw theiu into the water, but do not dren arose, and he took them down to the river. into the water without lookinf,' at them. At the place where he had thrown lie ^ook them up to tliem down, he found a male and a female Salmon. to
tile
him.
••
river
The |H-ople told him to jireserve the intestines the house anil roasted tliem. After lie had eaten, one of the men tolci him to and the bonis caret'uUy. carry the intestines and the bones to tlie same jilace where he had thrown He carried them in his hands, and threw them the children into the water.
When
into the ri\er witliout Iookin
children tollowini;:
The boy was
hand.
The
him.
Ljirl
he entered
was
limping, because
where
the house, he lieard
coverinji one
the
of her eyes with her
he had lost one
ol
Then
his bones.
boy had been sittinijr, anil the\ found the eye, and a bone from the head of the male salmon. They ordered He took the children and the e\e the bov to throw these into the water. Then the children were and the bone, ;inil threw them into the rixer. the people looked at the
place
the
hale and well,
youth s.aid to his Salmon brother, "I wish to go to where I saw tiie beautiful gii'l-" They went there, and he should like to see her t'ace I said to his Salmon brother, " Let us enter. Then the man arose, and spread a caribou blanket well." They went in. Then he whispered to tor them to sit on, and the people gave them food. want to marry her." The Salmon boy told the his brother, "Tell the girl Whoever marries me girl, who smiled, and said, "He must not marry me. like him, and do not wish to kill him but if he wishes to must die. He may lie down by my side, but he must not die, let him marry me. Tum ad litus iit, ubi lapides duos sustuHt longos ct cohabit with me. After a while the
the other house
I
I
I
rotunilos.
Cum
;
ad\ esperasset,
la|iidibus
sub
bracchio
cubicidum
celatis
cum uxore decubuit. Salmonaceus puer autem cum cum ingreDeinde adidescens ille dientem vidisset, cum prorsus pcrisse existimabat. cum uxore coire conabatur. sed eum his verbis repellebat Num mori I'^ac tinem orandi. nam tui me miseret." Tum ille respondit cupis \um me mortalem tantum. unum e muitis, esse putas r Immo iliac orcae similis ingressus
:
'
"'
:
ego sum. ut
muliev,
Xumipiam precibus
igitur
superata.
\aginam momorderunt et
moriar."
Sic
eum secum
postciuam coire
'
adulescens iiupetraxit
pateretur, statim
unum
e
autem dentibus armata est molebant ilonec prope detritus est. qui lapidem L'um adulescens haec animadvertisset, lapide hoc exempto alterum in locum eius Dentes iam jirope consumpti eiant qiiam ob rem vaginam condidit. in lapidibu
mulieris
in
inseruit.
V^igina
THK
Hu.\.S,
lapidcin hue
cum
Qiioil
amorc
ad'ilcsccntis
hoc
IIIK llKl.l.A C
iiec
dcsiit
)(»1.A
ci
flayrans niulier
cum
virum Iccto hacrcre
iani
nuili
77
sustulissct.
Ilunc
inseruit.
Mox
fucriint.
non paticbatur.
c Iccto siir<,'crc
ceteri moitalcs e Icctis
INDIANS.
diim piorsus cos
remoto pencm nocuit, denies cnim iam item
hipidc
nihil
mane cum
culo exiit
OF
toiqiicrc intipiubat
illiic
tl'cisset,
mnlicr anipuit scd nostridie
.M\riI()|,(l(;V
Ite.-'i
surrcxissent, mulicr ipsa c cubi-
Turn salmonaccus pucr pcrtermeum ? Coiitne tecum P' Respondit mulicr Sane mecum coiit ncc mortuus est.' Puer autem ci credere nolebat, scd cum cubiculum inj^rcssus esset fratrem vivum et inco..cd
cam
litus
intcnouavit :
co>j;cbat.
'Occidistinc
:
fraticm
'
iumem vidit." The woman was
the Salmon-berry Bird. After one day she sjave birth and on the following day she gave birth to a j^irl. She was the daughter of the Spring Salmon. to a boy.
After a while the us carry the call
all
girl's
lather said, " Let us launch
young man back
the people of the village
early the next
morning they
own
to his ;
He
people."
and they
our canoe, and
let
sent a messenger to
made themselves ready, and The voung man went the fastest. The canoe of
all
started in their canoes.
the canoe of the Spring
Salmon, which wa.Sock-eye Salmon came next. The people in the canoe of the Calico Salmon were laughing all the time. They went up the river; and a short distance below the village of the young man's father they landed, and made in
the
fast their canoes. Then they sent t.vo messen '-s up the river to see if the people had finished their salmon-wcir. Soon iney returned with information that the wc'r had been finished. Then they sent the young man and
his
wite.
and
th ;y
gave them a great many presents
young man's father. salmon-ueir saw two beautiful tor
th-j
The watchman who was stationed at the trap. They were actually the canoes of the salmon but they looked to him like two salmon. Then the watchman put the traps down over the weir, and he saw a great many tish entering them. Ikraised the trap when it was full, and took the fish out The young man salmon entering the
;
thought. "I wish he would treat me and my wife carefully;" and his wish came true. Tiic man broke the heads of the other salmcju, but he saved the young man and his wife. Then he carried the fish up to the house, and
hung them over a pole. During the night the young man and his wife resumed their human shape. The youth entered his father's house. His head wa,^ covered with eagle-down. He said to his father. "I am the tish whom you caught yesterday. Do you remember the time when vou lost me r iiave lived in the country of the Salmon. The Salmon accompanied me 1
here.
They
to see the
"
Vou must
hones, but
arc staying a
people
be
eating
careful
preser\ e
little
farther
Hsh."
when
them, and
down
tlic
And. turning cutting
throw
Salmon.
them
river,
[t
pleases the
Salmon
mother, he continued. Never break any of their
to his
into
the
water."
"'J'he
two
M 78
BC^AS. THF-;
children of the
some
MVI'HOI.OCV OF I'HK
young man had
ISHI.I.A
COOI.A [Ni)IA\S,
also entered into the salmon-trap.
He
put
leaves on the fjjround, placed red and white cedar-bark over them, and
covered them with eagle-down, and he told his mother to place the Salmon upon these.' As soon as he had given these instructions, the Salmon began to come up the river. They crossed the weir and entered the traps. 'I'hey
went
up
the
river
as
far
according to his instructions.
Stfi'ix',
r.s
and
They threw
the
people
dried
the
Salmon
the bones into the water, and the
Salmon returned to life, and went back to their own country, leaving their meat behind. The Cohoes Salmon had the si'.v/est canoe, and therefore he was the last to reach the villages. lie gave many presents to the Indians. He gave them many-colored leaves, and thus caused the leaves of the trees to change color in the autumn. Now all the Salmon had returned. The Salmon-berry l^:d and her children had returned with them. Then the young Uian made up his mind to build a small hut, froin which he intended to catch eagles. He used a long pole, to which a noose was attached. The eagles were baited by means of Salmon. He spread a mat in his little house, and when he had caught an eagle he pulled out its down. He accumulated a vast amount of down. Then he went back to his house and asked his younger brother to accompany him. When they came to the hut which be had used tor catching eagles, he gave the boy a small statl". Tiien be said to him, '' Do not be sorry when leave you. am going to \isit the Sun. I am not going to I stay away a long time. long in the country of the Salmon, but I I staid shall not stay long in heaven. am going to lie down on this mat. Cover I me with this down, and then begin to beat time with your sUxiY. You will see a large feather Hying upward, then stop." The b(jy obeyed, and e\ery thing happened as he had said. The boy saw the feather flying in wide circles. When it reached a great height, it began to soar in large circles, and finally disappeared in the sky. Then the boy cried, and went back to I
his
mother.
The young man who had ascended to hea\en found there a large house. was the House of Myths. There he resumed his human shape, and peeped in at the door. Inside he saw a number of people who were turning their facjs toward the wall. They were sitting on a low platform in the rear of the bouse. In the right-hand corner of the house he saw a large tire, and women sitting around it. He leaned forward and looked into the It
'
is
This custom
stuck into
Then
prt'vails
up to this day. When the first salmon are caujjht, a slick wouiul willi rcti cedar-ljark bank of a river. {.\ specimen of this stick is in the .Museum, (at. \o. (j^Iift.) .-\
j;rountl at the
tlie
line is att.iched to
it,
and the salmon, after they
h,ave
been
cau(;lit,
are slrun^ on this line, which lies in the water.
tin the ground, which are covcrcil with a large coarse mat made of " mat red and white cedar-bark is pl.iced as a pillow for the salmon. The people say " ha(iulo (meaning unknown, said to be an archaic expression!. Then they lake s..iall strips of ceilar-bark ami offer them lo the " " " salmon, saying, Kp'ax ni.t'ai'x* tp^mxami'lau (|am.xamelau isan archaic name for the salmon), ("Take this, salmon N'e.\t they strew eagle-down over the salmon, which is placed with its head on the cedar-bark. .Ml the salmon that have been caught are iaitl siile by side on the cedar-bark. Then Ihcy are carried up to the house and roasted.
the Indians sjiread leaves of sl.unk cabbaj^e
cedar-bark.
On
this
i
:
V.
liOAS,
house.
An
old
THK M\ THOl.OdV OK THK
woman
(lisc()\
lie stepped up to her, and
COOLA INDIANS.
HKl.i.A
cred him. and beckoned him to
she warned
of the house.
him by
si-rns
come
79 to her.
not to jjo to the rear
She said, " Be careful The men in the rear of the house harm you." She opened a small box, and gave him the bladder of a mountain-goat, which contained the cold wind. She told him to open the bladder if they should attempt to harm him. She said that if he opened it, no tire could burn him. She told him that the men were going to place him near the fire, in order to burn him that one of them would wipe his face, then tire would come forth from the floor, scorching every thing. The old woman told him every thing that the people were going to do. Iler name was SnQi.k'ulx-a'ls, or Ai.q'oalai'.xElx-. Now the man in the rear of !
intend to
;
the house
turned round.
He was
Sun himself. He was going to try saw the young man, he said to Snui.k'ul.x-a'ls, "Did anybody come to visit you ? Let the young man come up to me. I wish him to sit down near me." The young man stepped up to the Sun, and as soon as he had sat down, the Sun wiped his face and looked at the young man (he had turned his face while he was wiping it). Then the young man felt very hot. He tied his blanket tightly round his body, and opened the bladder which the woman had given him^ Then the cold wind that blows down the mountains in the winter was liberthe
strength
of the
visitor.
the
When
he
and he felt cool and comfortable. The Sun had not been able do him any harm. The old man did not say any thing, but looked at ated,
to
his
visitor.
After a while he said. " I wish to show you a little underground house stands behind this house." They both rose and went outside. The small house had no door. Access was had to it by an opening in the centre of the roof, through which a ladder led down to the floor. Not a breath of air entered this house. It was made of stone. When they had entered, the Sun made a small fire in the middle of the house then he climbed up the ladder and closed the door, leaving his visitor inside. The Sun pulled up that
;
the ladder, in order to
make escape
impossible.
Then
the house
began to heat any longer, he opened the bladder, and the cold wind came out snow began to fall on the tire, which was extinguished icicles began to form on the roof, and it was cool and comfbrtable inside. After a while the Sun said to his four daughters, "Go to the little underground house that stands behind our house, and sweep it," meaning that they were to remove the remains of the young man whom he believed to be burned. The}- obeyed at once, each being eager to be the first to enter. When they opened the house,' they were much surprised to find icicles hanging down from the roof. They climbed down the ladder, and the youth, looking up, saw their genitalia. When they were coming down, he arose and scratched them.
grow very
hot.
When
the boy
felt that
he
could
not stand
the
;
;
y(>iiii<jfst
'i'lio
youth
man was
He
visitor.
youHjij
down
away.
ran
Tlic
iIdwii.
Tlie
Sun
Then
alive.
he
re-entered
him into his House of Myths.
the
cri.
f^irls
to
wlioii the
.1
screams, and
their
licaicl
hear
that
the
way of killing his house. They went, and
another
dc\ ised
told his daughters to call
man
INDIANS.
MKI.I.A COOl, A
was much surprised and annoyed
lie
stiil
step
to
last
tlic
and
tlicni.
reason,
tlie
younjj
was
<;irl
toiiclifcl
asked
the
THK
BOAS, TlIK MVIHOIOC.V OK
8o
In
the
he
eveninji
lay
Sun said to his dauj^hters, *' Early to-morrow morniny climb the mountain behind our house. shall tell the boy to follow you." The yirls started while the visitor was still asleep. The jjirls climbed up to a meadow which was near a precipice. They had lall When the Sun saw his ilauyhters on the taken the form of nountain-j^oats. meadow, he called to his \isitor, saying, " See those mountain-goals !" The young man arose when he saw the mountain-goats. He wished lo kill them. The Sun advised him to walk up the right-hand side of the mounThe young man ciirried tain, saying that the left-hand side was dangerous. his bow anil arrow. The Sun said, *' Do not use your own ;irrows .Mine are much better." Then they exchanged arrows, the Sun gixing him tour arrows of his own. The pijints of these arrows were made of coal. Now the young man began to climb the mountain. When he came up to the goats, he took one of the arrows, aimed it, and shot. It struck the animal, but I'ell down without killing it. The same happened with the other arrows. When he hatl spent all his arrows, they rushed up to him from the four sides, intending to kill him. His only wa\ of escape was in tlie direction of the precipice. They rushed up to him, and pushed him down the steep mountain. He fell headlong, but when he was halfway down he transformeil himselt" into a ball of bird's down. He alighted gently on a place co\ered with many stones. There he resumetl the shape of a man, arose, and ran into the house of the Sun to get his own arrows. He to
Then
sleep.
the
I
I
took
mountain again, and loiiiul the mountain-goats on them and killed them, and tiirew them down
them, climbed the
the
same meadow.
He
shot
t'
precipice;
lie
ii'turned.
then
He
found
the
goats
the
at
loot
ot"
the
them home. He found the Sun sitting in front of the house. He offered him the teet. saying. " Count them, and see how main' iia\ e killed." The Sun counteil them, and now he knew that all iiis children were deail. Then he crieil, " Vou killed my precipice, and cut off their feet.
He
took
I
children I" anil
threw
Then the
where they had learned this art "
Now
the youth took the
bodies lallen in
tlie
into
a
down.
He
is
saying, " Si."i:'mstalalost'aix'
followed them,
'fhen
two eldest daughters."
t!ie
Sun
said,
that
was running
thcv weie
'i'luis
countr\' of the
run to see yf)ur father!
new name,
boilies of the goats, ritted the feet on,
river
little
Salmon.
restored
Then he
wailing for \ou."
has
when he
to
restored entered.
us
past the place life.
He
had
said to the girls,
The\' ga\e him a to
life."
"Vou
shall
The boy marry
my
;
H().\s,
On
m\ riioi.ocv oh
iiif;
next
uki.i.a
I'liK
cooi.a Indians.
8t
mornin,^ the
people arose. Then tlie Sun siiici them. son-in-law?" He called him. and said. "Let us raise the trap ot" my salmon-weir." They went up to the river in the Sun's canoe. The water ot" the river was boilinj,'. The youth was in the bow of the canoe, wiiile the Sun was steering. He caused the canoe to rock, intending' to throw the young man into the water. The water tormcd the
•'What
shall
I
do
>
my
to
cascade, running; down over the weir. He told the young man to over the top of the weir in order to reach the trap. He did so. walking over the top beam of the weir. When he reached the baskets, a small
w.alk
the
beam
feli
rise
twice
in
rise
again, he
gone
over, .ind
he himself
fell into the water. The Sun saw him below the weir. When he did not see him canoe, and thought, "Now the boy has certainly The Sun returned to his house, and said to his
the whirlpool just
turned his
Nusk'ya'xek-."
to
I lost my son-in-law in the daughters were \cr\- sad.
daughters, "
Then
his
\\'hen the boy disappeared and he resumed the shape of
river.
was not able
I
to find
him."
the water, he was carried to Nusk'va'xeksalmon while in the water, and as soon as he landed he resumed human shape and returned to his wite. The Sun saw him coming, and was much surprised. In the evening they went to sleep. On the following morning the Sun thought, " How can I kill my son-inlaw ? " After a while he said to him, "Arise We will go and split wood in
a
!
tor
He
luel."
They launched
took his tools.
When
the river to the sea.
and went down was perfectly calm. There the mouth of the river, some of
they reached there,
their canoe,
it
were many snags embedded in the mud in which were only half submerged. They selected one of these snags a long distance from the shore, and began to split it. Then the Sun intentionally dropped his hammer into the water, and thought at the same time, " Do not
fall
straight
down, but
Then he
finding you." oi;
hammer.
down
I
had
it
into the water,
sideways, so that he will have
fall
at
sat
down
and did not
in
his canoe,
when
the time
sa\-
the
and
much
said, "
Oh
Sun was created."
a word.
difficulty in !
I
lost
He
my
looked
After a while he said to the
Do you know how to dive Can you get my hammer The water is not very deep here." The young man did not reply. Then the Sun continued, " will not go back without my hammer." Then the boy said, " I know how to dive. If you so wish. will try to gel it." The Sun young man,
"
.=
.-
I
I
promised
to
hammer
back.
give
him
supernatural
The youth jumped
power
the sea to rise, and
grew
— MKM.
iv.\d
to bring the then the Sun oixlered the water freeze. It
he called the cold wind to make fathom thick was formed at once on top "Now," he thought, "I certainly have killed you !" He left
canoe frozen up
"I have II
hevas'able
so cold that a sheet of ice a
of the sea. his
if
into the watei.
lost
AM. MI-
my
in
the ice, and
son-in-law.
NAT. HIST.
He OCT.,
went home. He said to his daujihters, away when the cold winds began to'
drifted IS9S.
82
blow down
tlu-
MV
IIIK
!().\S,
mountains.
youny man tound
Tlie
return
unable a
he
my
knew
alti-r
struck his
everywhere
COOI A INDIANS.
I'.Kl.l.A
o also lost
the liammer, and
lie tried
out.
>;et
tt)
very narrow one.
Tin;
dauiihteis
I)is
canoe, but
the
to
lia\
I
he mentioneil his hammer. to
OK
IIIOI.OCV
hammer. "
littlo
lint
when
once what had happened. he liad obtained it he was ^()in<; head a<,'ainst the ice. and was at
to find a crack.
Finally he found
lie transformed himself into a fish, and
came
out of the
jumped about on the ice in the t'orm of a lish, and tinallv resumed his own shape. lie went back to the Sun's house, carryinj,' the hammer. The Sun was sittinjj in front of the tire, his knees drawn up, and his le<,'s apart. His eyes were closed, and he was warmini; himself. The crack.
lie
man
youn,i,r •'
Now
hammer and
took his
tlirew
"Now
saying.
you think
The
which
I
bird
it
stop
am
me.
to kill
tryini,'
man
an ordinary
you
If
should
Vou cannot
"-
much
very
like
to
have."
The know it.
morning."
The Sun replied, " tlo not The youni; man resohed to
morniny he
arose, then he heard the bird
"
1
He knew
once that
at
intendiui,'
bird understood
wishes has
need to
to
sin,
peck out the
carryinij treat
it
down,
to ask
let
it
near
He
man
youni; sit
ilid
sinj^nni;.
bird.
\'er\-
outside
:
—
earlv in the
("ptarmigan".').
liy
said, I
man
he shot
waited
am
who not
for
He Sun
thus spoke: to kill
unable to do
is
"The
it
is
asleep
bird
one of
hit
you
the
left
the
its
The
to arise.
so.
When
when he
lie
Then
"
it.
the
,i(oin
continued. "
near him, anil
I
chief here
The chief You do not dark I
I
shall
want vou
When
the Sun arose, the youth went into the house have caught the bird now I hope you will It will awaken us when it is time to arise. When vou lie down near you, then it will call you in the mornint,'." In
bird, sayiny-. "
sit
([uite
me. but he has been to
Do
Sun
man asked. " What Watch it early to-morrow
would come down
not be afraid.
you
his eyes."
kindly.
sku'lati:n
alive.
it
the younii
The
be alraid."
the
was
it
Do
tried to kill
Sun
the
tell
the Sun. \-ou.
111
wish you
catch
what
you.
to see
often
to
was
it
"I
thoutiht,
came down, and when wini,'s.
shall kill
1
youni,'
the
ciitch
i house, and
man scolded
try ajjain.
r
stomach, saving,
his
a,i,'ainst
youni;-
conijucr me." The In the evenin<x he said to his son-in-law. " I hear a bird
I
not reply.
is
ri>,'ht
it
take better care of yom- treasures."
I
;
Sun asked the bird to sit down next to his face. When he pecked out his eyes without his knowiufj it. Karlv in the niornint,^ he heard the bird singinij. He was going to open his eves, but he was not able to do so. Then he called his son, saying. " The bird has blinded me." The young man jumped up and went to his fither-in-law, and the eveninir the
was
asleep, the bird
liOAS.
siiiil,
bad
"
Wliy
bird.
IIIK .\n lll()l,()(;\
you wish
dill It
outsido, and
thanked
I
I
days he staid
his
in
made up
he wanted to
for the bird
for havini,'
it
was time
it
mi<,dit
house.
mind punish him for his
tot
Do you
?
as
the
Sun
because
He
did not
cure him.
think
Ik- took
done
fall,
to
83
IIIK HKI.I.A cool, A INDIANS.
has pcckt-d out yoi.r cyi-s."
Hew away. Wlien said, " am afraid son-in-law
Ol'
I
it
to
on
cannot see
eat,
He He
liis
my
is
It
and carried
liird
was bidden. start
<,'ood ?
is
it
tiio
Then
11
it
bird
the
daily course, he
way."
he was very sad.
For four 'i'lien
his
did not do so before, because
took some water, and said to your cyesi<,dit." He threw the water upon his eyes, and at once his eyes were healed and well. He said, " Now you can see what power I have. The water with which I have washed my face has the power to heal diseases. While I was in the country of the Salmon, bathed in the water in which the old Salmon bathed, in order to regain youth, therefore the water in which I wash makes every thin<j younjr and well." From tiiis time on. the Sun did not try to do any harm to the youn<^ man. Finally he wished to return to his father's village. He left the house, and jumped down through the hole in heaven. His wife saw him being his
tather-in-law.
*•
I
his badness.
will try to restore
I
transformed into a
ball of eagle-down, which floated down gently. Then her climb as quickly as she could down his eyelashes. She did so, and reached the ground at the same time as her husband. He met his younger brother, who did not recognize him. He had been in heaven for one \ear.
father told her to
TiiK
Snknk'IQ;
Once upon a time there was a youth whose name was Anutxo'ots. who was playing with a number of girls behind the village. While they were playing, a noise like the cracking of twigs was heard in the woods. The noise came nearer and nearer. The youth hid behind a tree, and saw that a Sncnc'iq was approaching. She was chewing gum, which caused the noise.
He
advised the
children
to
run
away, but they did not obey.
When
they
saw the gum, they stepped up to the SnC-ne'iq and asked her to give them some. The SnOne'iq gave a piece of gum to all the children, and when she saw Anutxo'ots, who was advising the children to return home, she took him and threw him into the basket which she was carrying on her back. Then she took all the other children and threw them on top of him into her basket. After she had done so, she turned homeward. Then Anutxo'ots whispered to the girls to take off their cedar-bark blankets, and to escape through a hole that he was going to cut in the basket. He took his knife, cut a hole in the bottom of the basket, and ell down. The girls also fell down one by one until onlv one of them was left.
84
TIIK MN lllol OC.V OK IlIK
11(»AS,
All
pened. ery,
tlic
cliililron
'I'lu-
miitlu'r
lioiiu'
who
the yirl
Iut
lor
moiiiiiiiii,'
rt'tunu'd t>t'
aiul
tnUl
hail
not
Slie
daiiLrhter.
IIKI.I.A
|),iii'nts
tlu'ir
been able tor
crieil
COOI.A IMHAN'S,
ami
ilays
I'oiir
wliai
had hap-
escape bej^an
to
tour
to
ni<,dits.
beiran to suell. liecaiise she liad been nibbinj; it all tlie thrown the nineus ol her nose on tlu' irroiind. Now when she lookeil down, she saw that soniethinji was inovini; at tin- place where it had liillen. She watched it iVom the corners ot" her eyes, anil soon she
nose
her
'I'hen
time.
Slu' hail
discoxered
nnicns was
her
that
next time she looked, the
woman
the
'I'hen
into the house,
took
and
up.
it
was very pretty and had red
me
the Sun. sent
but pray don't cr\\ tor she
Make
is.
hair, bei^an
I
am
lto
me, which
lor
"
out into
sent to reco\er xour dauLjliter.
small salmon-spear
a
shall
I
lather.
woods,
know where
I
shall
I
My tlu'
it
who
the child,
said.
sjicak. anil
to
ask vou to stop crsin^.
to
She carried
Then
day^.
'I"he
ni'W-born baby.
a
ot'
to cry.
bcLcan
lour
tor
a little child.
ol
n to the size
child
the
washed the baby
and
shape
assnniiiiLr the
had yrow
chilli
need."
'I'hus
spoke the bov. 'I'lu'ii
.i;a\e
woman
the
her son.
t
I
boy played
and the
One
ments.
da\'
man
asked an old
his
a
ear-rinys
salmon-spear, which she
made
ot
abelone shells,
always wore his ear ornamothei' was cryinj; a^ain. tlu' boy said. " Mother.
about with
when
make
to
mother ^a\e him
lis
his
and
sjiear,
once more, don't cr\', ibr m\' lather the Sun sent me down to briny back your daughter. shall start lie will show me where she is. tn-d;iy to recox er m\' sister liom the SnC-ne'lij. who stole her. Don't worry about me." Then the boy went uji the ri\er (^)a'l,na. At'ter he had gone 1
ask you
1
some it,
distance, he
Soon he heard reached the
saw
a
tree, she
letleetion. ol'
order to
When
see
to
Snene'iq
the
She
I
she laughed, he
low
she
believe
her
that
laughed
coming down
down
looketl
who was
said, "
When
her lace.
make
tree
a
stopped and
the image of the boy.
own
back out in
which overhung the ri\ei'. lie climbed there were anv fish in tlu' water. it" noise some distance u]i the stream, and gradually it sounded to
order
in
Then he saw
nearer.
her
came
and looked ilown
on the
sitting |irett\
1
am
did so. the
she
also, in
into
river.
the
clear water.
tree,
and thought
it
she
She was
I" and she brushed her hair
boy
'iiiitated
was looking order
When
the
tn
at
her
deceive
her
own her.
moxements rellection.
Mut
at
last
saw the boy sitting in the tree. Then she addressed him with kindl\' words, and asked him to come down. She said, What did your mother do in order to make vou so pretty r" The boy replied. "^'ou cannot endure the treatment had to undergo in order to become as ]iretty as am." The Snene'iq begged, " Oh. come down and tell me. am willing to stand even the greatest pain in order to become as pretty as \-ou are. What are \'ou doing up there r" Then the boy said. was watching lor salmon, which desire to harpoon with my the Snene'iq looked upward, and
••
'•
I
I
I
•'
>*kL.
I
I
lllK \1\
IIOAS,
salniiiii-spL'iir."
Snr-nt'-'iq
'I'hc
you please
whati.'\cr
She
become
to
and the
the stone
bidden.
me
cut
that
much
as
as
witli
are."
have to
I
you
iiu-
boy
'I'lie
please.
intlict
want
I
are."
cut
oil'
my
to
two stone
tiiul
the SnCnr'n], "
Then the boy said to the Now your neck on this knire." 'i'he SnOne'iii diil Then the boy took the other knit'e, told the Snenc'ui
The
about to unite with
it,
when
jumped back
heail
the boy passed
to
and
ri\er,
I'ouiul
down on
lie
Put
eyes, anil cut oH" her head.
my
knives with whicli
They walked up
iieail."
knives.
stone.
this
yon
.\niii.\n'm\me
river to
"You may
do
iiiul
you
as
as pretty
«^
Then the boy climbed down the tree, asked, "What must ue do first?" He said. "We must
Snene'lc]
mother used
come down,
Oil.
luv
you ean endure the wouiuls
replied.
as pretty as
this
lip
i^o
••
make
to
CdOIA INDIANS.
nil', lii;i,I.A
ropi-ati-il,
ortler
in
replied. "I ilon't believe
upon yon."
H()|.()(,V ()!
1
she was
as
to shut
her
was
the bod\. and
hands over the wound, and
his
thus prcNcnted the severed heail Irom joining the bodv
Thus he had
.iLcain.
her.
killed
Then he went Sneiie'iii
iiacl
patted
all
it
around
Snene'iii's house.
to the
killed
and smoked over her
Thus he
over with his hands.
the iiouse. he I'ound the
in
dried
lie
whom
the
took the bodv down,
.ind
louiul
He
tire.
his
resuscitated the
bodies
sister
On
j^nrl.
other children,
ot'
looking
whom
he
back to lite. Then he took the i^irl and the otiier children home. the boy was irrown up. His mother was ver\ ylad. She wanted
also hrouiiht
Now him
to
She selected
marry.
ordered his wile to sleep the iiouse, while
he
I
to
name
mother. "
his
am?" •
Son
ol"
the Sun.'
me when
<,new
the
the
I
that It
she
now
is
last.
time
son. for
disappear.
Now
I
<,'()
in
rear corner.
Do
shall
house.
He
Alter tour
day the youny man you know whose son
know.
lor
built a
the rear corner of
(.)ne
.''
did not
harm my
ri<,dit
left-hand
up very
Do you know my name
Don't allow any one to sorry about
bedroom on
slept in
The\
be his wile.
to
j^irl
who
His motiier replied
is
a
the
iiimsell'
days his wile had a son. s.iid
in
me
Then
to return
yuard him
and
Leather
;
some
he said. " to
mv
Mv
father.
and don't
feel
ea<,de-dowii.''
His mother went from house to house. bej,rLrin<,r the jieopie to i^ive her some The people brought it to her house. Once more he charged his mother to guard his son well, and he threatened to take revenge upon eagle-down.
who
any person f.r
to-morrow
ilaughter.
He
should harm him. shall
I
heard
go home
to
He continued, "Don't mourn about me, my father, who sent me to recover vour and
wanted me
to come to your assistmourn for you, but you know that have loved you ever since you were born. I love you now on account of your works." Then the son ol" the Sun continued, " My son
ance."
His mother
y
replied,
"1
shall
try not
to
I
siiall
take
On
He
my name."
the following
placed
it
on
the
morning he carried the eagle-down out of the house. ground, and all the people assembled to see what
8ft
iioAs,
wmild
iiii:
liMpju'ii.
iaj,^li-tlown
down and was iijiwaid,
iinil
lokl
Ill'
lK%'an
lllo|u(,^
\i\
to
to
man had
Onii- upon a tinir
hmiai-L.nound
s\ i
idlibin;; tiic <;ra\i's.
arose and
[
the i)odies.
do
so. but
is
strong wind
a
notii-i'd
tiiink
oiiif tlir
at
\\c jimipi'd into
(^Wrnqntis lomul that
ol
'I'iu'y
tlic
lilowiiii,'
man In the any human bein^ is
that
to
nanio
be dead, and you shall
away the boilies." Then the tribe aj,'reed
to the j:ra\ ey.iril.
'['hen
I'loni
our "fravc-)
e.irries
nie.
Then
Ki^r.
l)ur\
ol'
Kxiia'nai.
ol'
rojihinj,'
(Plate \'II.
Snene'ici
liodiis
tlu'
aciiisni oni' anotluT
their liispiiti-s a
jjretenil
he persisted.
board, ami
;i
snioki-.
carrying
and earried him
a box.
Indians.
\
SMCNK'it^.'
told us that the
will
1
who
shall diseo\er
to
do not
I
ot
nii
tiiiu'
iiki-
lanii'd away.
hcinLi'
oni.'
Our ancestors
yards.
away
"
s.iid.
In
sk\-
cooi
a
i
di.sai)|>iari.ii.
pi'opli'
tlir
iv
hi: ni:i
l)iMt
t
tlu'
Till,
tlii'ir
I
Tlu' poopk'
ii|nvard.
yoiini;
till.'
hoy
lii>
asi-i-iui
wal'ti'd
III
him not to it. Thev jilaeed him in his sister and all the women llis sister be<,'j,a'd
eustomary. " Ananai' (jamatsai' " (".\nanai. mv dear!") In the e\enin
be<.'an
he
saw
a
wail, as
lar«,a'
is
I
black bein-- approachin«i the !,Ma\e.
It
was
the Snenc'i(|.
who
broke the box. took out the man. threw him into the basket that he carrieil on his shoulders, and starteil to yo u|i the ri\er. Then Kxua'nai.'s friend shouted. "Ilolil on to the branches of the trees We will tr\- to rescue I
Then he
you."
ran back to the villajrc and aroused the people.
The\ took
up their torches, and started in search of the tracks of the SnOnO'ici. Kxua'nai. watched his opportunity, anil when he saw the branch of a tree o\ erhan-jiny; the trail, he held on to it but the SnenO'ii] pulled with all :
his strenyth. thus compelliiiL; Kxu.i'nai. to let j^o his
down
fell
to the ^n-ound.
The
hold.
'I'hen the
8nen0'u|
torward, his basket
tumbled over his head, and the man dropjied Then the SnCnc'ic] broke wind and the man bejran to smile.
SnCnO'iq
()bser\ ed that he was mo\ in,
salmon
:-"
:
Then Kxua'nai. kept perteetiv quiet, and as soon re-assmed that the man was dead, he threw him into
breathin<,^ felt
went
When
the
at his house. Thei. he Kxua'nai. blinked with his eyes, and saw the his two younjr ones, sittinjr round the tire. On
tloor.
old SnOnC'iii. his wit'e. iind
this
'.
harpoon
P"l''''^l'."l
"""thfr
tthno.ogie unci L iKcschichte,
,i
basket and
day dawned, the Snenc'li] arrived
the left-hand side of the door there
,'
his
otf a^ain.
placed the m.in on the
take
as the Snene'i(|
if
he
viTsi.m r"(|j,
should
was
succeed
..f
this
!c«c-ii.l
|)|).
ayo,
2i>i.
in
a in
harpoon. makin<,r
W-rianillunncn
di-r
He
licrlincr
resolved to trv to
Then
escape.
his
(
ii-sf ll.clull
f(ir
the
Anlhropolosiie "^
*
Mil: MS
IKIAS,
llol.iHIS-
I
JIIK IIKII
()!•
CoiilA IMHANS.
\
»7
yoiiny Siunr'it|s stcppoil up In tlie man, took lioUl ol' his tostiili-s. ami saiil. " TIk'sc will hv our car ornanients." Hut the olil Snrnc'iti niiiarkcd, "Don't say that. I am not sure it' this is thr ri^'ht kind of salmon. I lu-vi'r lanyht anytliin^r
ji^e
was so lioavy
It
it.
sharpened
lie
placed the latter on do when they beyin flowed.
Kxua'nai.
Snene'ii|s
were so
was har
I
knife, spread a
his
'i'hen
it.
a bear. As soon as he bej,'an to cut. the blood jumped up, clapped his hands tof^'cther. and the four much fri'-htened that the\ all fainted. Kxua'nai. took the to cut
harpoon and ran out of the house down the mountain. When he had almost reached Miiipda River, he heard the .Stiene'i(|, who was |nirsuin<,' him. The monster was about to overtake him. Then the man jumped into the river, for the
Snene'i(|
unable
is
reached his
own
lie
the
and
invited
proposed
to
them
to
swim.
people
to kill
to
houses, and to take a
ayain,
his adventure,
and
lie told the people to j^rather to;,rether
and cedar-bark blankets that
bucket
lar<,'e
them of
house, told
his
the Sneni:'i(|.
the cast-otf cedar-bark towels
all
Finally Kxua'nai. went ashore
\illa<;e.
full
of
They
urine.
did
under their
la\
so,
took
tiieir
bows and arrows, and went up the river until they c.ime to Nui.i.e'ix. The SnenO'iq's house was on top of a mountain near bv. They climbed the mountain, and when they approached the house they saw the Snene'i(i sitting,' front of his house.
When
he looked at them,
li<,'htnin<,^ came out of his Nevertheless they continued to climb the the SnOnO'iq with their bows and arrows, and he letired into his house, shutting,' the door behind him. Then thev tieil the ceilar-bark lilankets and towels, which they had brou<,du alorii,', to the ends of loni; poles, ignited them, and pushed the burnin<,r cedar-bark into the
in
made the peojile mountain. They attacked
eyes and
taint.
They poured
SnCne'i(i's
house.
smoke of
the old cedar-bark and of
and
his children
every took
thin<,' oti"
was
sick.
quiet.
the
urine into the urine
house.
the
made
The poisonous
the Snene'iq, his wile,
They befj;an to cou<,'h and to sneeze, but very soon Then Kxua'nai. and his friends opened the door and
the roof boards, and
they found that
The people went into the house, and took accumulated. Then they returned home.
'fiiK
all
ail
the
the
Snene'iqs were dead.
wealth that was
SNENic'iq.'
In early times the people in Xui.i.O'ix lived in under<,n-<)und entrance to which was throujrh a hole in the middle of the roof. a woman was awakened by a noise on the .roof of the house. '
I
piil'lishccl
hthnolOKie unci
another version of
L rgeschiehte,
isij4,
p.
this
2SS.
there
IcKend in Verhan.llunKen
iler
lod<,'es,
One
On
the
niifht
lookin<--
Berliner (Jeselischaft fUr Anthronoloirie '
*•
'
88
iioAs.
saw
>lu'
ii|).
hiisliaiul.
hit the
throat
ol"
lidiiM'.
thi'
timi
any
lie
lieaid
I'rijiiiteneil
on
1
flat
roek.
her wails.
my
in I
lost,
'I'lun
ai\il
she aroiisid
ahniit to iittavk
ImlIi
him
rolling:
lu-i
diil
lit-
shot.
lie
ilown the nxtf
went nut. imi
he
daylight
near by. ami
la\
liearil
tluiii.
lie
nut
diil
ol
some
ami he
liim.
people of
(lie
distance up
liu'
retiirneil.
tlie
xilla^^e
wint
up
The
eries
were so
ii\er.
ri\er.
tlie
loiul
reported to his Irieiuls what
IK'
ami a ^rvM many men went up the river, but they were all Finally a younju' man by the name ol Koanatoi.ai'x* by the noise. lie went up tiie ri\ii in ^'o ami see what was causinj; the noise, iiceompanii'd by one Iriend. ami they saw a lar^'e Sneni'ii) sittinj,'
ioe.
a
lth'W
it
s\
imhws
hearti,
'
e,
as
one
ilay
lomi wailinj;
iVi'.'htened
his
ne\t
the
that they
otl'iK
As soon
was
\
ti)in<:-
On
he had
enemy.
the supposeil
<»>'
(Odi
\
i
(.iitiaiKc.
tin-
ii
l-iu-i)i\
ami anow.
lio\\
liis
nil. nil
III
il
an
that
thiiiio;lu
took
iiit'i ()(;\
lodkinjj
soiiu'thiiiy
Ill
arise, but
not
Mv
IIII-,
wails, tor
had
a
shoti
.\s
Then I
my
lost
house on
saiil.
son.
" t'ome here
will
I
her. he
I
am
I
bi^an
Vou may
l.'"
to
imitate
ulad that you
My
return your kindness.
mountain.
this
Then
man saw
youn^'
the
as
the SnOnC'lt]
•ii^i\
son,
e\ery
take
join
whom thini.'
Smiu'u| arose, took a eopju'r on whiili she ami slu- tolil him that in was sitting, ami presented it to the younu man her son's house he woulil liml a \ ariety ol masks, whieh lu' should usi' in She -ajil, am f^oiny to leave this countrv now. ami shall yo the kfi'siut. to Na'us." The viiunu man returneil. .md showed the copper to his lather, lie invitetl the people to jiccompanv him to the SnOne'iq's house. 'i'hey place wlute the Sni'ne'i(| had been sittinu see theri'."
the
;
••
|
his
lie
throat.
discovered the the
mountain.
(juantities
ol
had
dieil
When
covi-red
grea.t
body
the
Koanato!.ai'\'
meat, tallow,
enlereil
numliers
vvitli
the
bushes, and house,
of skins, ami
I'siut.
In
climbed lound
masks. w
inter,
u)i
gitai lie
w
lien
he used the masks whicii he had liiund.
Tin:
Once
he
m.inv
cairied these home, and distributeil the meat and the skins. ilancing the k
Thus they
while trying to return to his house.
They
trail.
Snknk'ici;'
was a girl wiio askeil her niotlicr t'oi- >ome mother did not give iiei any, noi] she began to Finally the girl said. " II you do not give me am tallow, crv. shall crv night." Then the mother took up a pair ot tongs and struck the girl, all .saying, " It' you do not sto|i crying. I shall turn you out ol the house, and u])on a time
mountain-goat tallow.
liiere
Iler
I
'I putilishcil Mnmlicr vii^iun "1 thiEthnologie und L'rKeschichtc. IMW. pp. a."."
'I
Ic^jciid ff.
in
V'erh,inillun>;eii
ilcr
lIcrliniT
I
ifM-llstliaft
fur .Viuhro|Hil()>[ic,
HoAs, nil;
m
nioi.cKiV
hki.ia (ooi a inkians.
riii,
89
come ami take you away." 'i'heu the j-iri cried. *• I wish would conu miuI t.ike inc." All o|' a siidiKii tluy heard xmie to open the iloor. mil savin-,'. C'onie here. will give you some will
Siv"no'i«i
till
.M\
the SnOm'-'icj
one
••
tryiiif,'
I
The
"Now
" but her mother warned her. s.i\in^'. Don't yo. think that is the Snrne'ii). will j,'ive \ou some tallow now." Hut the girl refused to obey. She ran to the house door and opened it. The SnOne'lii took her, threw her into her basket, and carried her to her house. She spoke very kindly to her, and otlered to letih her little sister as a playmate; but the girl asked her I'or the tallow which she had promised. While the SnenO'ii| was gone to get the tallow, the girl telt somebody touching her rabbit-skin blanket. She looked around, and saw
tallow."
-^'irl
said.
shall
I
••
an old
woman
woman
said.
grow
root will
ate
cannot move.
If
the
is
it
I
fat
of dead people.
Also
d!)n't
The
old
is
not
It
touch anv
bring you. for they
.ire insects, and if you eat and you will not be able to move. root grew from my back into the ground, so that
your
I'rom
from her food, and
1
I
:
behind her on the tloor of the house. tallow that she has gone to fetch.
may
of the berries that she a
-lesire
the
eat
mountain-goat tallow, but
them
I
I
sitting just
" Don't
what
j,'et
;i
baci--.
she offers to bring your
little
sister,
ask her to do so, and
show you how you may kill her. There is onh one box in which she keeps food that you may eat. It stands in that corner. Ask her then
'-ill
I
to gi\e
you tbod from
After a while said to the girl,
that box."
came with a small basket of berries. She have been picking berries for you. Now eat. They are But the girl refused, saying, "Those are not berries, those
the SnOne'ii] I
good and sweet." are insects, and I don't eat them." Then she threw the basket into the tire and as soon .as what seemed to be berries touched the tire, thev began to run in all directions. Next the Snene'i(] went to fetch some tallow. When she
;
brought
to the girl, the
it
latter said,
mountain-goat tallow."
Then
go now and fetch your
sister."
felt
"
I
diiu't
the Snfine'iq
The
girl
was
eat
man's
surprised.
fat,
I
She
want
have
to
said, "
I
will
encouraged her, saving that she
lonely.
evening the Snfine'iq started
the
In
woman
addressed the
don't do so,
you
will
girl,
saying,
never
fetch
the
you must your home.
kill
"Now
return to
to
girl.
Tiien the old
the Snfine'iq.
If
\ou
was carried away by her. I ate of her food, and no.v a root holds me to the ground; and if anv one tries to cut it, I must die. If you stay here more than four nights, a root will grow from your back, and fasten you to the door of the house. It I
her." The girl replied, "She is so large, and I am so small, accomplish such a feat r " Then the old woman continued, " Do you see the mountain-goat horns in that corner of the house ? Take ten of those, and put one on each ringer, and one on each thumb. When the SnCne'iq comes back to-morrow morning, stand at the door of this house. is
easy to
how
li
shall
— MKM.
kill I
AM. MIS.
N.^r.
Ills
HIT., LSg*.
go
IHi: MVIIIOI.OCN
I!(1.\S.
so that
slu'
sco yoii.
will
jMit
open ami your eyes, close your eyes, aiul
otV,
iiill
anil
tliin
t'all
down
On
the
" !
Watch
tollowini;-
tlio
(»|-
liii:
inoiintiiiii-uoat
closi-
anil
cool, A INDIANS.
A
IlKl.l
lui
ns on so
tliat
tlioy
cannot
your hanils anil siny-, ^'i. yi. yj Open fall ilown, open your eyes, close M)ur eyes. •
!
may
that she
to-ni,
not surprise us."
soon as the Snene'ii] came in si^ht. the put the horns on her tinkers and tiuimhs. and stood in the doorwav but
,i.n'rl
as
niorniiiir.
;
the old
woman
instructed her to wait until the SnenO'iq h;ul climbed halfway up the steep mountain-side. Then the jj;irl bej^an to siny. and openi'd anil closed her hands to the rhythm of the tune. Then the Snene'iii cried, " Please don't do that, if fall down, you will never be able to come
down
1
mountain." ward, and rolled the
the old
woman
But
the
down
kept on sinyiuii until the .SnenO'iq fell backthe mountain. Then she entered the house .and told yirl
was dead.
that the SnenO'iii
The
old
woman
instructed her
climb liown the mountain, and to look tor the body of the Sneno'ii]. and burn it. and to blow the ashes to the four winds. She obeyed, and the .ishes were transformed into moscpiitoes. Then tlie -.nrl returned to the house. to
Now
the old
woman
askeil
her to briui;
some cedar-bark.
When
she
had received it. she made four baskets. .She told the <,nrl to put meat, tallow, and blankets into these baskets. The meat and the blankets which she put
in
amounts
in
room
in
the left-hand corner of the house.
bark
for
became exceedmuiy small, so Then the woman
the baskets.
all
the
various
went,
carryiuii'
When
she
Then
able
to
place
\
ast
instructed her to enter the secret
There the
dances, and a yreat
these into one of the baskets.
she was
that
the old
i^irl
found red cedar-
nuriber of masks.
woman
sent her
.She
home.
put
She
the baskets.
came
to the
rear
of her
four baskets, and went to the street.
house, she
father's
There she
^v.ls
put
down
the
found, and led into the
She told her lather to send a man to fetch the four small baskets which she had left behind the house. He sent four strouii nwn. but they were unable to lilt the baskets. Then she went out herself, and returned, carryin.ij; all of them. As soon as she placed them on the lloor of the house, the baskets yrew to an enormous size. She took out the me.it, the tallow, and the bl.mkets, and her father distributed them amoni,^ the people. In the winter dance she used the masks and the cedar-bark that she had obtained. house.
Tin;
R\\
i:.\.
There was a widow with a beautil'ul daughter. The Ra\en married the widow, but soon be!,ran to covet the dau,<,diter. and to think how he could yet possession in
his
of her.
house
he otfered to
M
for ,o(,
Xow
he had devised
a plan.
lie
did
not hVhl a
lire
two days, until the i,nrl betj:an to comi)lain of the cold. Then to yet hrewood. First he wen! to the alder, made a cut in
liOAS,
MVI11()I,C)(;V
Till.;
OK
I'lII-.
IIKIJ.A
lOOI.A INDIANS.
91
ami askod, "What do you do when you aiv thrown into tho lire?" Aider rtiiHcd. " I burn very (juietly and steadily." Then the Raven retorted. " Vou are not the one whom want." \e.\t he went to the pine, made a cut in its bark, and asked. What do you do when you are thrown b.iik.
its
Thi
I
•'
into the tire
P
The Pine
"
" Voti are not the
made
cedar,
thrown
a
cut in
the
into
its
I
Turn Thuya respondit. "In ^Tenuum mulierum iynem sedent." " Forsitan." inquit corvus. " te Nisi ijuem meliorcm invenero, re\ ertar." Cum ad Pseudotsuj^am mu-
insilio
(piae
velim.
cronatam .tiremium
" cupio."
tire.-"
prope
forte
venisset. ex corticc
iniceris.-"
eius (juaesivit. " (Jjiid tu lacis. cum in ionem "Si me crectum ponis." respondit cortex, "recta puellarum in incido quae prope iiiucm sunt." " Te demum." inquit corvus. e'um corticis frusta adscidisset ct ea orasset ut sc adiuvaret in
domum
puella potienda. ea esset.
"My nose runs and the lire crackles." want." said the Raven. lie went to the red bark, and asked. " What do you do when you are retorted.
whom
one
puellam
hand
tulit
procul
et in
sedere
focum imposuit.
iussit
ut
se
fovere
teruus." incpiit. " postea pectus in i.^nem converte.
Dum
extende ut connnode refovearis." promiserat, incidit ut fjcnitalia
dium optimum." in
corvus
sedet. in
i'uellae
i^nis contlatus
posset.
"
Deinde conside
Primum et
pedes
premium
eius cortex, ut corvus. " Reme-
lamentanti
" c;-i,Miovi,
inquit.
est cuius erecta
silvis
quaere
ureret.
sic
Cum
stirps
cum invcneris ei ipse domo egressus
et
quod tibi statim medebitur. Ilerba autcm semper sursum deorsum movetur. Ilanc tu
inside."
Cum
se in silvas
puella eius dicto oboediens exisset.
abdidit et arena se
ita
texit ut penis
tantum emineret.
His comparatis optabat ut puella ad se veniret. quod cum lecisset. quasi (piendam stirpitem sursum deorsum se nioventem vidit. sed cum dili^a-ntius inspexisset et corvi oculos .i<,mo\ isset, eo vehementer verberato domum rediit. Sic corvus misellus firaviter spe deiectus est. Then he planned what to do next. At this time Mo'xmuk't (a bird livini,r on the mountains) invited all the people to a feast.
The Raven was
not invited, and he planned
how
to obtain
the food that
were preparing. and said to his two children. "It is ridiculous that Mo'xmuk't pretends to be a chief. lie has nothino- but leaves to eat. But you had better go and see what kind of food lie is' preparing." Then the two young Ravens went, and saw that he was broiling meat. Vhen ihe lie
pretended
was which
to
be
sick,
tood
almo.st done, the
at
all
and
the
the guests
people were
tlie\-
Raven arose, and crept steaithilv behind tiie house were assembled. By this time the meat was done,
placing
it
on
long
planks.
Then he
cried.
" Win.a,'
Oxm' " Then the people stopped, and saul Wl .0 IS crying there?" But the Raven ran home as quicklv as possible, and lay down by the side of the lireplacc. He asked his children ex-:i,
to
Cx-a, Ox-a,
strew ashes over his bod'
house.
!
so as to avert
suspicion of his having-
left
the
BOAS,
92
Xow set-
if
Ik-
tlic
THK MVTHOI.OCN stnt
pt'(>|ile
iiiijj:lit
liiivc
two
Ol
TIIK IlKLl.A
iiiessciificrs
uttoieil the cries
;
to tlic
C< )OI,A
RavL-n's liousc, in order to
hut they saw
was covered mcssenfjers returned, and reported what they had the
fireplace,
and
noticed
he
that
INDIANS.
him
with
iyinj,'
ashes.
clown near
Then
the
The people
seen.
dis-
cussed the nieaninu of the cries, and finally resolved to send to the Raven,
who was renowned
Two
messenfj;ers
mean
on
account of his experience, and
went to see your enemies
hini.
come
to
a.^k
his
they asked him, he said,
\\'lien
opinion.
"Those
Escape while there is The people yet time. Don't stop to take your food alonjj^. hut run away." followed his advice. He said, "I cannot join you, because I am sick. It does not mattei whether the enemies kill me or whether I die of disease." As soon as the people hail left, he ai'ose, took all the meat, and hid it near his own house. On tiie tollowini^ mornint; the people returned, and saw tiiat Thej" looked the villaj^e was undisturbed, only tiie meat had disappeared. askance at the kaven, suspectinj;; that he had stolen their meat. On the followinji day the Raven thought, "I will go to visit the Deer." He went there, opened the door of the Deer's house, and said, " At what season are you tattest " The Deer replied, " At the time when the people ha\e dried all their rish." Then the Raven left him, and returned at the time when all the fish had been dried. He said, " i.Oqumai'. come! I want to speak to you. Let us go up the mountain, and let us tell about our ancestors." They went up the mountain and the Raven said, " Here is the place where I am accustomed to sit and to bask in the sun. Let us sit down here." It was a meadow near a steep precipice. The Raven induced the Deer to sit down near the precipice, while he himself sat down a little farther back. Now he supported his head on his hand, and began to cry. •' How long your forelegs are. how long your forelegs are !" Then the The Ra\ en said, Now you must cry next." Then Deer looked at him. the Deer began to cry. and sang, "How gray your nose is !" And the Raven retorted, singing. "How long your nose is !" Thus they continued for some time. When they had finished crying, the Raven asked. " IL)W long have you been in this world.'" The Deer have been here. Tell me first how long replied. " It is a long time that you iia\ e been liere." Then the Rav en said, " I became a man when the mountains began to rise." The Deer retorted, " That is not so long. am older than you are. became a man before the Sun gave the woild its I present form." Then they began to cry again and this time the Deer sang, " How ugly his foot is His foot is all covered with scars." Then the Raven grew angry, inisiied the Deer, and thiew him down the precipice. Then he assumed the sha]ie of the Raven, and Hew down the mountain, crying, "QpaxI" lie ate part of the Deer's meat, and concealed the rest under ciies
that
will
to kill you.
.'
;
*'
1
I
;
I
stones.
Then next ?"
lionie iuul
rctiinieil
lie
made up
lie
OF THE
IIIK M\lll()l.()(;\
liOAS,
his
mind
lay
liKl.I.A
He
down.
to travel.
After
COOl.A INDIANS.
"What
thoiiglu,
93 shall
some time he reached
a
do I house
stepped in and looked about. He saw that which was moNinfj as thoufjfh women were working at it but he did not see anybody. Then he went out and called his sisters StsuwaastE'lqs ("crow"). Nuk-'OxnE'm ("mouse"), XMlx* ("
which was open. was full of dried
He
the door of
the house
fish,
:
;
he found that the Echo inhabited this house.
He returned home, and thought what to do next. He was hungry, and was glad when, after a little while. Maxuatla'laqa (a small water-fowl) invited him to his house. He accepted the invitation, and sat down near the
Then
fire.
ankle with a it
left
er.
On
At once salmon-eggs
knife.
The Ra\
entirely.
filling ()\
Maxuatla'l.iqa took a box, held his foot over
stone
morning
home
en ate. and carried
woman named
fell
it,
down
and cut
into
to his sisters
his
the box,
what was
("young seal") invited She cleaned it, placed it near the Hre, iind held her hands o\er it. Then grease dropped down into the dish, tilling it entirely. She gave it to the Raven, who ate heartily, and took home to his sisters what was left over. him
the next
to a feast.
On
tiie
He
sat
a
down
following day the bird
placed a box near the
tire
K'uela'is
near the Hre, and she took a dish.
Aix-'a'xone
invited iiim to
At once
home
the
a
-
xo-ne xo-nO xo-nc
box was full of salmon-berries. what was left over.
The Raven
he resolved
Then
to
Maxuatla'laqa.
invite
On
ankle,
Raven took a box. put his but nothing came out of it; and he said
back
I
mind
ate.
and carried
to his sisters
Now bird
He
i
-—-^ir-^ Aix
a feast.
and sang.
came.
!
to
the
have nothing invite
the
to give
young
to
Seal.
you."
He
felt
In
of
the his
the
following
foot into
it.
day the and cut his
to Maxuatla'laqa. "Go evening he made up his hands all the time, to see
tilt
it"
|il;iee(i
(in
it
ot"
mat.
anil
lire.
'I'hen
lie
to
tried
iie
I
Then
lie
in\ iteit
the
siiiLT
to
sail!
sont;
oxer
tiu'
On Salmon. to ••
the
lollowini;
He
marry the
soekeye
Tupa'nk'i.."
ol'
made up
he
tlay
said to his sisters. " Let us
'I'hey
the Salmon,
daughter, and
lie
he
Salmon."
tra\elled
told
His
westwaril.
ordereil
to
tiieiii
plaeed a hox near the a
better.
he
saiifj
to marry the soekeye Salmon eountry. want went with him in his canoe
\\'hen
1
they reaeheil
he intemleil to carry holes
niaki-
single heriy in I'inaiiy
to the
sisters
his sisters that
by
no tood
iia\e
miiul
his
yo
1
!
was oidy
the box. He eontinneil. bnt did not sueeeeil any " niK.nk"." and the box was lull ot' exerements.
lie
jiLiced
Inirnt to a erisp
iiaek
He
tliere
Init
ami
it.
bnt not a partiele
ilisli.
"(io
Seal,
tiie
;
cleiineil
ilish,
Ai.v'a'xone.
hiril
tiie
birtl's
he invited her.
mornini,'
iiowex er, were
iiaiuls.
lis
tool, a Indians.
i;i;i,i,A
iiands
iiis
lu-lil
tiiem.
ol"
tiie
ot'
yon."
tire,
'I'hen
drippeii out
the heat lor
Oh riiK
iiKti.otiv
were drippini,' tVom them. On the next a mat tor iier near tlie tire, took a tlie
tat
M\
riiK
iioAs,
94
the
in
eountry
the
away
ciiief's
tiie
canoes
ot'
ail
the
Salmon by pulling out the tilling; ot" the knot-holes. Then they went up to the house w lieie he was in\ iteil. and teasted. Alter they hail e.iten. the Ra\en prepared to cany to liis canoe tiie food that was lel't o\er. He said to the cliiel "s dauuhter. " Will you please help me to carry my tood to the canoe?" She did so, accompanying; him down to tlie beach. He went aboard, and
asked
canoe more
easily.
took her
the
He
to
Then
his
sisters
Tupa'nkM. " with the palms SaluKin rushed to their canoes
water,
tiie
struck
the
ot'
their
in
order to pursue them
a short distance, their canoes
order to reacli the
in
step farther and tiirther. and linally
her
'•
into
induced
canoe.
his
into
step
to
<jirl
hanils, anil
it
sides
went ;
of the canoe
ot"
itscll.
but alter
'I'lie
tlie\
hiid
I'oundered.
The Ra\en and his sisters carried awa\' the \ounif woman, and reached home sateU. 'I'lie woman had beautilul loiiy hair. Iler husband asked \du yet that long hair " She reiilied. " lier. " Where did iiulled it and Then the Ra\cn said. "Oh, please pull my hair too, and maile it yrow." "No." she said, "I don't want to do it. make it
.'
I
the
tire,
anil
—
I
you \Miuld
pull
tlu'iii
she grew anyiy. and said, " Well. the
Raven
salished, he
1
t'ouiid
tliat
wanted
it
readied
to lia\e
it
down." I
will
down
lonyer.
I?ut ])ull
to
his
Then
the
Ra\eii insisted,
She
Nour hair." shoulders she
pulled
;
it
h'inally
so,
and
but he was
not
until
ilid
it
reached
down to liis waist, but still he was not satisfied. He insisted, until finally Then the Raven arose, intendintf to she made it as long as her own hair. show himself to the people. While he was lioiny out ol" the limise. he mo\ed his lie.id from side to side. S(» that his hair llew about. W'^lien he passed untler the ilryinu' salmon. the\ became iMitaniiled in his hair. He tried Then he went out and showed himself to pull it out, and linally succeeikil.
t
v'lL
i
rilK M\ IllOl.CHiV
lUiAS,
to tin-
Soon
]H'n|iIi.".
iio
i-L'-cntfrcil
OK ;
rilK liKM.A COUI.A INDIANS.
and since he was
still
95
movinji: his
head
hecanie entaniried in the salmon. He tried to disenj^ajje himself, hut found it very dillicult. Then he grew impatient, and said to the salmon. " lion't want to catch you a second time." and threw them out of the house. Then his wife arose and said. " refused to tVoni siiie to side, his iiair a<j;ain
I
I
make your
you
hair lonj;. hut
knew
you would maltreat the salmon." With this she jumped into the water, and all the salmon followed her. They swam back to the country of the salmon, and the Raven lost his lonti hair. Tiien he was verv sad. insisted.
Tin:
I
that
Mink.
Once upon a time there lived a woman named Nf5spusElxsak-ai'x- at some distance up Bella Coola River. She refused the otier of marriaf-e from the young men of the tribe, because she desired to marrv Smai'yakila. the Sun. She left her village and went to seek the Sun. Ts'o'qoO.
Finally she reached his house, and married Smai'yakila.
who was named
there one day. she had a child,
Alter she had been
He grew \ erv walk and to talk. After a short time he said to his mother, " I should like to see your mother and your t'ather " and he began to cry. making his mother feel homesick. When Smai'yakila saw that his wife felt downcast, and that his son was quickly, and on the second day of his
life
T'otqoa'ya.
he was able
to
;
longing to see his grandparents, he said, " see
your p.uents.
l^escend along
my
Vou may
return to the
earth to
eyelashes."
His eyelashes were the rays of the Sun, which lie extended down to Ts'e'qoO. They descended along iiis eyelashes, and came to Ts'o'cioO, where they lived with the
woman's
parents.
was playing with
T'otqoa'ya teasing
him. saying
his mother, wiiom what he requested.
the children of the village, who were he had no father. He began to cry, and went to he asked for bow and arrows. His mother gave him '-at
He went outside and began to shoot his arrows towards arrow struck the sky and stuck in it the second arrow hit the notcii of the first one and thus he continued until a chain was formed, extending from the sky down to the place where he was standing. Then he ascended tiie ciiain. He found the house of Smai'yakila, which the sky.
The
first
;
;
he
entereil.
He
asked him to I
carry
many
told let
his
father
him carry the
torches.
Early
small torches, but at noon request.
Then
that
his
sun.
in
tiie
boys
had been teasing him. and he But his I'ather said. " Vou cannot do it. morning and late in the evening [ burn
the
burn the large ones." T otqoa'ya insisted on his lather gave him the torciies. warning him at the same I
time to observe carefully the
instructions
tiiat
he was giving him
in
regard
11;'
96
J
IHK MVIIIOI.OCV OK
1U)AS,
Karly
to their use.
iic\l
tlic
iiioniini,'.
sun, canvin^f the torehes.
the
IIIK
Soon
l!i;i.l.
Cool A INDIANS.
A
T'otiioa'yii
lie
staitcti
on
orew impatient, and
tlic
(.(Uirsc
lighted
all
of tiie
at once. Then it i^rew very hot. The trees he^Mn to burn, and many animals jumped into the water to sa\ e themsehes. hut the water be^an to boil. Then NOspusEJ.vsak-ai'x- covered the people with her blanket, and thus saved them. The animals hid under stones. The ermine crept into a
torches
however, was not quite larye enough, so
hole, which,
protruded from the entrance. ol' its
the ermine's
skin
is
When
"Why
"
Vou
Then
tail
The mountain-uoat
hid in a ca\e,
hence were scorched, lower siile remained
the animals that did not hiile
.\11
skins, but
the
skin on their
saw what was happeninjj, he said to his son, Do you think it is i,n)oil that there are no people
r
'
him
took
and cast
be the mink, and
shall
its
I
Smai'yakila ••
that the tip of
since that time the tip
S-nai'yakila
do you do so
on the earth
was scorched, and
has been black.
tail
perfectly white.
and therefore have black liirhter.
It
causVd
.Smai'yakila
him ilown
from
the waters
to
rise,
the
man
<,'enerations of
t'uture
so
heavens, savin",
shall
that
hunt vou."
thev covered the
whole country except
a few mountains. The mountains S(|tsi.. Sniai.. and Coola River, and SimsKmta'nC- near Mella Bella, were not covered by the waters. The iV'lla L'oola and Bella Bella tied their canoes to the tops of these mountains, and for this reason thev were not lost. The Ki'mxkuitx tied their canoe to the mountain Suwak-. 'I'lie Talid'mx' tied theirs to the mountain Asts'i: le'k'i.. Some of the canoe ropes broke, and the people driited away to distant countries. The delude extended over the country of Skeena Ri\er and the people of Xusma'mt, the descendants of Toqo'mnoi., drit'ted away tVom there, until finall\ thev
on
Xusq!i:'lst
Bella
;
succeeded
descended
canoe
tyinu; their
in
Finally
to the mountain Sqtsi.. caused the waters to subside, mountains, and rebuilt their villages.
Smai'yakila
from the
Xusma'mt returned
and
the
The
peojile
peojile
of
Skeena Rivei, and told their descendants tiiat. since thev had tied their canoe to the mountain Sqtsi., the mountain belonyed to them, so that they claimed two countries as their liome. -the Bella Coola coantrv and that of the Tsimshian. I think that one of the canoes drifted into to
the
country
ot'
After
the whites. the
water
another del ULre. and
I
had will
sidisided.
make
Smai'yakila
said,
the world beautitul."
"
He
I
shall
told the
n-pt
make
porcupine
its meat shoidd serve as food for man. and that the soup made of its meat should strentrthen man. and prevent him from fallinji- sick. And he
that
said.
"Your
want
to
quills
perforate
will be
them
for
lai
used the
for
piercing;
the
ears ut
use of ear ornaments."
a tclil'^iixk'a
k''.'is
l.'K
m^taialns
'
women when thev And he yave the
^
i;()As,
niiiiten
its
taiii^lit
tiu'in
rill':
ticiiiitit'iil
t'lir.
make
to
moiintain-uDat
iioi.i i(;\
i
ami
its
oh
meat
cool a Indians.
told the people to use
use
its
iiai:"
marmot lof
it
spiiiniiiij:
and he told the hlaek bear
;
lilankets
lor
skins
;
aiul
97
;
lie
aiul
told
and weaving,
lu-
tlu-
aiul
that people should
skin,
its
lor
bear meat
Then to ochers
;
Ra\en instrueted
the
the
jieople in the ku'siut
The Deer to cut
canoe.
to
cance.
near
in
our canoe
to
letch
The Deer went ashore, while his son remained in the hammer and his wed<jes to a larjj^e tree, which tell. Alter he had let't. two men and one woman passed by in They stopjied al()n<,'side of the Deer's canoe, and one of the wood.
men touched TV/pewas.
He
" Let us yo
T"o'|iJwas,
lie carried his stone
be<,ran
their
said to his son
Deick.'
Tiiey launched their canoe, and paddled to the place where they were
fuel." goiiiif
ceremonials, while
he tauyht the sisau'k*.
Till-
"
i;i;i,i..\
and that man should eat its meat, while he rf)rbade the women and he told the fjrisly bear that its skin should be used blankets, and that its meat should be eaten by men antl women.
use
to eat
he
iiii;
blankets of lynx antl
man should
that
that he should eat
m\
<,rood
is
feelinji- all
over his body, and said
to his
companion,
to eat."
The Deer, who was workin
Therelore he thought he had been mistaken, and continued his work. After a while the strange canoe went on, and passed out of sight, behind a point
When
of land.
Deer had
work, he carried the wood to his come here r I thought I heard some noise." "Yes." replied TVVpewas. "there were two men and one woman and one of the men touched me. felt all over mv bodv. and said I
He
canoe.
the
said to his son.
—
finished his
"Did any
people
;
was good to eat." Then the Deer grew angry. He said, turning his tace toward the direction in which the eaiioc had disappeared. " \\'h\- do thev sav so? those people who whistle through nose and anus, those long-tailed
—
Then he returned to the woods to get more wood. The woman in the strange canoe heard what the Deer said, and she remarked to her companions. "The father of that boy who vou said is good to eat is scolding us." Her name was Xutsekoa'lsik-an. which means " long people."
She induced
ear."
canoe, they took of the neck
Soon
:
her
companions
to
hold of T'o'pewas and
return. killed
When
thev
reached
him. biting him
in
tiie
the nape
then they devoured him.
Deer came back and found that his son had disappeared. Then he cried. The tears ran down his face. He threw the mucus from his nose down into the bottom of the canoe. Then he said to it. " Where is mv '
See
the
alsi) \erli:iiulluiij;en ilcr llerliner tlesellscliaft flir Antlirupoliijrie.
13— MI-.M.
A.M.
Ml>. N.M.
Hl>l'..
Vlll..
11.
(ICT.,
iSljS,
KlhnoloKie unci frtjeschidue,
ini,;. pp.
i()3 ff.
—
98
i!(»As,
sun.-" ill
It
M\
iiii:
not
iliil
the hottom ol
—
rii()i.i»t.\
ami
ri-ply.
111
aski-il
lu>
IK" askoil tho knot-hcU-.
ri'plv.
wlidin
IH'opii'
DciT was
ory
\
ajiusi'il
\
while ho was
When
Now
is
It
it
saw
a
least
where
They had men eame
invite
a
was
'i
pnint
inii.il-..ii'
ifi
my
iliilil
.uui^w.l'i .ix'ik-. is
Tlu'ii
tin-
IK' sany;
wi'iit.
eyes,
his
.Ml
aiuisw.i'i..i\'tlL'."
diMil,")
many
iami, he ilisec>\eretl
dl'
in
Smoke was
yoint;; on,
order to
ordei' In
risimj
people
the
hail
rejiort
to
from one assembled
stranyer
host that a
tiie
When
stram;er.
lie
iiim.
I
a
came
he
is
ol in
very yooil dancer.
a
On
call
tears.
the
hous<'s
this
house.
Two
youn^-
Deer.
Tlii'y
The
was eomiuLC.
because he desired
by
invite him,
him.
Dei'r
'i'he
lookiny' round, he discovered
host sent three messengers to the Deer,
"We
the
to
near, a pi'rson recoj;ni/eil him, and said,
iiussen^er to the beach to
and entered the housi'.
eat,
Then
people.
away
brush
on whieh they were heating stones.
(ire.
people to wait beloie lu-^inninu; to
"Oh, know The host sent 'i"he
"Thosi'
sayini,'.
him."
(.ati'ii
wlu'if he
laiinii
liDarils
tin-
hut tlu'v did not
;
(iiiestion.
ha\f
anil
Ilr aski-d lino
out of the house ami diseo\eied the canoe of the
the
llu'
i.ilm,
larye village.
built a larye
returned, in host told
mil
(tn,
Iml
is
and nihbeil
simiiny;
he
H.i>i.M\
k'iit-..iiK'
calm,
he was roumliiiLT
he stopped
answoioil his
it
ii'liiiiiril.
paiKlii'd
i-anoc
tlif
padillitii^.
"AiiiixiK' ("
Ik'
sail.
iiavt.'
thwarts.
tlu'
fanoe. ami he askoil
tlio
iooi.a imhans.
iiki.i.a
iiii;
whom
all means." went asliore
his son's blanki't.
iii'
told to
down
sit
and we wish to see you dance." 'i'he Deer did not reply, lie was sad because he had seen .\fter a slioi"' while he said, "I low can d.ince r .\ll his Son's blanket. my paraphernalia are at home. Il they were here, should be ^lad to dance. have Tio danein<,f-ajiron." 'i'he messeiii^^ers asked. " What do yim wear when wear knives m.idc of mussel-sliells tieil to m\ arms." vou are dancing' r" " 'i'he messenfjers went and searched for shell knives, but they did not linil near the door.
are informed that vou aie a
!,'ood
dancei',
I
I
I
—
1
occmred to them that an old woman who liveil in the illai;e some slu'll knives. .\ messenner was sent to the old She ;j:,iw them ten shell woman, who knew at once what they wanted.
anv
was
.
I'inally
it
v
possession of
in
to be tied to each hand. 'I'he messengers sharpened them, ami They yave him a dancing-apron. Deer tied them to his hands. 'i'hen lie said, "Now am ready to dance. Pre)iaie vour mats, the Deer arose. Soon you will be aslee]i. .My dance will make vou .-ileep. ami lie down. place them on youi' mats, because soon you will 'i'ake some boards anil want to rest vour faces on them." 'i'hen he stood up near the dooivvav, anil, dancing around the fire, he sang. knivi's, live
the
I
"A'\kci
tik'asr'iiisnus al.a'i|Ml.i ti
wa
sxoa'xiilt
'rsOnlsituniK'i.x'ax ski'li nilsaiiai,
("
-
UMi
I
111)
stnry.
ilroii,
sloop
liave
i
") !
^llla'o
ti
svoa'sult
wa
si 'iiisiii.is
;
ai.;i'i|ula
sina'o
sK'nisinas ai.a'(|ula.
liiiv
sU'cp
sxoa'Nulls xoaxu'll." is
my stmy
;
only sloop,
my
story.
.Sliiinlior. chil-
iioAs,
Now
iiii,
wiTO
tlii'V
ii(ii,(k;\
I
iislci'p.
iill
Oiilv one
kiiixi's.
\iN
'I'luii
wnmiin
olil
I'iii:
()I
cut
Di'ir
llii
iidl
li.ul
((mh.a Indians.
i;i,i,i.\
luiuls
llu'ii
nil"
(iviTiniiu'
bi'i'ii
9*)
with
sli'i'p.
uitli
liis
Slii.'
ran
li' jtimpi'il pi'dpli', wild iiwokr. ami allaikid llir Dirr. and ran aion^ tin- lu-aili. puisiii'd bv rmir men. W'hi-ii his His pursuers sat tlown |)iM"siii.Ts Lraini'd iijion him. hr I'linilu'd a laii^r tri-'i'. at tlu' loot ol till' tii'i', anil one of tluni said to his eonii'ailcs. "(io honie
iilxpiit.
falling
out
tlu'
1)1'
and ask
tlu'
the
i
old wonian
One
dowi;.'" ol
till'
Ikiiisc
tri'e.
ol' tlu'
Deir had elimhed you sinj;.'" " Fall ilown. ley-
trei',
llu'
—
••
The
sonu'
means
me
lur
Then
ail\ iee.
the sony
1
ha\ e
the
at
toot
that tlu'
she said.
••Why
and she
siuLr;"
to
him
ot' gettinj,'
woman
messi'iiyer told the old
asked
antl
'I'eaeh
ol'
haek. while the otlu'r three staid
watehin^- the Deer.
don't
know
she does not
if
men went
sany'.
"
I
gp=:^irE itcliki
^
licMliiiL;
man
The
younif
was
sittinu'.
woman,
the old
retiu-ned
he had
*
ho|iinji that
two would not
the
tree,
they jumpetl o\ er a
loi^-
When
ami as soon
;
as
which the Deer two men back to
tree on
sent
the son<;.
sony. they returned.
learned
m\
when he reached the Then they
hut
t'orjiotten
had
the
;
--X1Z
l(
•
„ '
^
a
-X:z
.i.|
lorj^et
they
the Sony.
hatl
they hail
Alter the\
nearly reached
done
so,
the
they had
Anain they sent back two ol' the yoimt;' men to learn woman had tiiuylu them the soii^-. shi' ad\ ised them to continue to sini; it while they were running l)ack. 'I'hey were humminij; and when they had nearly reached the tree, thev the sonji all the time Immediately the soiiijf was tur^otten. jumped o\er a loii. The\ returned a
the sony.
After the old
the Sony-.
;
""
rcturneil. hummin
lay
over their
They
sat
trail,
down
of the Deer
fell
the
tune
all
l!ic
way.
they went around foot of the tree
at the
down.
They
it.
When they reached the loy that Now they remembered the sony.
and san^ it four times. Then and the other le
Deer eluui;- to the branches of the tree with .\ow the Deer cluny and an arm fell down. the
with
his
down the
;
his
arms.
Thev
Xow
sany- ayain.
to the branches of the tree remaining arm. They sanu' at;ain, and the other arm lell when they sany- once more, the whole both' tell down. 'I'hev tore
only
[\ni\
Deer
a lejx
sanu; aijain.
to pieces.
" Later on
That
is
the
One
of the
men
took
some men shall have one reason why some peo]ile limp.
.said,
u)i
Icy
one of the
Deer's
lei;s
and
shorter than the other one."
loo
iioAs,
M\
iiii:
or
rii(ii(Mi\
I'm, Hiiu'hiiu
'I"lu'
cry
U'
I
to
iK'w
"
I
till-
they
starteil
One
ol" thi'Mi
they
all
went
stall'
at
his
a
other
to sleep.
it
was
Now
it
the
of
throat
he took those
ceeded
in
nii.ii.ako'
soon
his
biril.
After
iiim.
|ireci|iice.
knew
he
the
had
lire.
until
almost
i
man
iiis
bird
The
The
^reat
\
er\
man\
friends,
sur\
i\
lar^'e, ,
and
Woman who
a time there was a
iny to pick berries.
She
she saw a wiUl-lookiny;
"Who
are
your"
lost
man
iier
\iliaLie,
makkiicd
way.
"Me
'^
lAtVL
the
riii;
|nit
When is
far
lie
a
precipice
lyini^ at
had
tiu'ri'
and
b'inalh' she
name
the
haiihaua
h,\
small.
Then
the lu'
been onl\
told the jieople
he had shot them.
aiiproachini; her.
lie reiilii'd,
were
others
Tlii'\
tiial
buried
on the lops of poles
SriMp.
woman who went
your Iiounc .'" and he replied, " It is not where my father's villaue is r" >hc asked.
is
to
ci'ept
ir
tiiinkiny' that
th.it
uj).
men had camped on
men. placin<j the bodies in boxes, which were which were surrounded b\ a fence. Till:
usi'il
"Ibi
shmited
fiuu^
tile
Once upon
be.ik
thouy:ht he hail not suc-
Then he saw many dead Ilau'haus
returned to the
lie
killed
The
beak.
lont,'
the ariows were
all
the
llauhau!") iireci)iice.
killed
a
know
lie did not
lire.
Then he knew that it was bow ami arrow ami whik' the iu-ad came out ai^ain. all his ariows wi-re spent. Then
little
awa\'.
b'iyim,' is
Sniue wire
beinirs.
ll.iu'haus liad
two
took his
lie
the llau'hau llew awa\. and the
loot of tlie
Tiie
ami looked towaril the
iViends.
his
a
mi^iibor.
his
ol'
he was deail.
tiiat
was
it
tlie lire.
he saw a neck as wiiite as a swan's.
friends.
When
from where the beaks came.
one of these
that
now
anil
killed
grassy slope over a
tliat
he saw his liead
raiseil
anus of one of
("Our name
is i'.
In the e\ (.'nin^
backs towaril
nio\ements
violent
llu'ii
disco\ereiI
his friends.
killing "
I
n'siiji lu
Then man who had placed his
niornini,'..the
Thus he continueil
ol"
tiien
the
in
lie
tiirtiier.
tlie
it.
n() liis
uprij;ht at his feet.
it
slim hook comint,' out of the
and tiie
lu' |)ut
'I'lu'ii'
whrri-
Uivcr,
C'oola
i?illa
ol'
tri'i'.
to sleep, tiM'nin<; their
iViend,
his
liciul.
who had
he shot
sun arose;
down
l"'arly
he
but
1
Niii.o'i.k'oi..
in
at
loiiy,
enteieil
hit
small
a
;
llau'hau
.\i;ain
also
rartin.1'
the
siik'
was awakened by the
leet
Then he saw what
1
took his niountain-stiek ami placed
men were
canu' out
the north
1
and lay
and looked
lie tuiiuil
.
lour nu'ii went mountain-t,'oat huiUint,'.
a time
lire,
iodia imhans.
uiiins arc very
ap|icarani.'c to a
in
Last yoar he was lu'anl
Once upon
\i 'ii \i
1
\
inimnniin
tlio
lis
I
Niii.o'i.k'oi
a stone pillar similar
iti;i.i
is Nusla\i:m, in a \.\v^v liiM'. lar;,'*.ami l)i'aiitil"iil. Somi- time nionntain won- Inirnrtl. and Uc inowil away Irom it.
on
li\cs
laiiliaiihaii
Wdiuls on
tlu'
ai,'i>
I
••
is
1
iiii',
into the
readied he
came
a
woods
iiiteml-
ii\er.
There
near, she asked,
Stump." She asked. "Where from here." " Do vou know replied, " know where it is.
—
I
iioAs,
but
I
shall
iKtt
you.
ti'll
aiu'
way of
led
towards a patch
They
and
Alter
(ooi a immans.
lol
marry you." 'I'hi- poor yirl did not sec Stump. Soon they rraihed a trail which rmier tiiese trees was the Stump's house.
tlu-
ilown.
sat.
short
a
trees,
ol"
riiK hki.i.a
wiint to
I
ami followeil
i'sca|)i.'.
enteretl
iiioi.iKiv or
M\
iiii;
.Stump
time
to
saiil
his
wit'e.
" Let us
;fo
outsiile.
My
want you to louse me." She consenteil. The man hut when she w.as went out tlrst. and his wile was ,i;oin,ii to follow him She sloppeil, and on looknear the ilooi', she hearil some one eallinti' her. she saw a woman who was rooted to the lloor of the house. ini; around Her name was Nus(|ecxtei,pOts.Va.\. She fjave her a brad-awl. anil said, " The lice of which your husbaiul is speaking; arc toads. Use 'I'ake this. this brail-awl to catcii them. Don't be fri
is full
of
lice,
and
I
;
tile
toads on his heail.
If
y
toads with this brad-awl, and throw
he will
tiieni
c(
rtaiidy kill
behinil you.
you.
L'atch the
N'ou nuist pretend to
and eat tiie toads, but merely bite your nail, that your husband may be by the noise." Then the wom.an went out antl sat down at her husband's side. He put his head in hei- la|i. and she beLfan to look foi' lice. Then she saw the toails on his head. She took them up with the awl, threw them o\er her shoulder, and at the same time bit the nail of her thumb. bite
decei\etl
.Soon the man said, " What ilo I hear there ? Are you bitini,' tlie toads r" She replied in (he alhrmatixe. After a while the Stum|'> recpiested her to stop, and they went into tlie house. Mefore they went to bod he said, " I am jj^oinii' ;iway early in tiie morninij." When the younj; woman awoke, she saw that iier husband hail left the house. Then she arose, went to the woman who was rooted to the tlooi', and asked, " Is there an\' hope of my esc^ipinij; if run away ? " She replied, •• ^'ou may try it, Init \ cur husband is keeping; watch of you. I lis chamber-pot is his watchman, and will tell him whate\er happens duriui; his absence." it Late in the evenin"; the Stump returned. Then the woman jirctended to be \ery happy to see him back home. In the exenin;,' he said attain that he was lcouilc out early in the mornin;,'. The followinfjf morniny the woman awoke ayain after her husband had left. Then she told the woman who was rooted to the lloor that she intended to escape. As soon as she left the house, the chamber-pot called to its master, sayinj; that his wife was I
niakinu;
her escape,
and took her back. tlie
lie
On
woman who was and
make
heard
it,
althoui^h
he was
the followinjj day the
rooted
to
the
floor
told
far
away, pursued her,
man went away the
younii'
ati'.iin.
Then
wife to t.ike the
round the rim of the chamber-pot. After bladder tilled with urine, a comb, and a <,nindstone. Then she told her to run westward, and instructed her how to use the urine, the comb, and the pindstone. Now she left the house. As soon as she had left, the chamber-pot bei>;an to shout, but its voice was not lire-drill,
to
holes
she had done so, she ^ave
all
her a
lOi
s(i
|Ui\>.
as
IdtuI
luaiil
st
tliri'W
she saw
she saw a
ami
I
A
w
into
a
itl>
his
iiiiiu- ci\
to
Stump
\\'l\iri
it Iut sIkuiIiKt
iktainiil
up
I'.iti'li
wliiih
siiouliliT.
wile.
wliiili
lal«t',
INJtl \NS.
\
N\'Vi.Ttluli's«> tlir
tirillrii.
binan
hi'
(Mil
(
piiixuil
liilitl
xmn
Hut
it.
bryan
was
ap-
lu'
ami ran pnrsner.
llu'
Iut
aj,'ain.
iianslotnu'il
into a
uitti
hail to <,'o arouml it. Mnt it. ami appmaili hiT ayain. Thi-n siu' thii'w thi' yrimlwhiih was tiansloiiuiil into a lari.'i' nwnnit.iiii.
lo
hiT shouliiiT.
Ikt up to
housi'
man
Iu'.immi. iira\
ri'ai'lu'il
sill'
till'
biadtliT
lll.l
hvvu
hail
hi>iiu'.
icnnli ox it hoi
titi'
111'
larrii'il
W'hi'ii
rim
III,
I
puisuiT was unabii- to pass
'I'lii'
o\iT
whii'h
till'
(i|
traiisllu iiu'il
ud aroiMul
ici
wiiili-
a
al'ti'f
was
iiiiiu'
'I'lu'
thii-ki't.
tliifw
sill'
its
I'aino
Ill-
viiii'i'.
ptdacluil luT.
who !>ail Theu siu'
llol.dia
I
iH'litrc. boiiiiiso
till-
away.
Nh
111,
I
(the Sun)
openeil the iloor. but
>lu'
I'ouml a trail, whiili siu'
ami on lookiny throujih
sittin;:
insiile,
iloorway was
thi'
The man
dare to enter.
m.
.Sun.
oi' thi'
who
"Come
saiil,
with
bla/.in;:
iur to jump thinm^h the
told
lie looked in throuiih a ehink, and
tiie
Sun
told
in
the wail-
The woman
in."
so that she .Slu'
tin'.
Stump
Altir a short time the
entered the housi' sateh.
fire,
Soon
I'ollowi'd.
ihink
a
di,!
liid
not
so. a\m.\
leaeheil the housi-.
him to enter. the doorway.
'I'he
Stump
was eonsiinied b\ the liie in The woman was iiuited to live in a room in oiu' eorner ol' the house. There shle staid, and al'ti'r some time she had a boy. the son (il' the .Sun. 11'.' m* lie was viry u<.'l\. and his ta<:e was co\ erei lie was called T'litiioa'ya. sores with sores. .Xlter she had st;iid Tor sonie time, the ow ner ot the house said to " and she replied that she longed to return to " Do you lee! homesiek he her. Then the Sun liaili' her to look down, and he showed her the her father. .Slu- asked. "Ilow ean return ?" Tuen \illai,'e tVom whieh she had eome. walked
in.
but
1 I
iu'
.
1
.
#
t
1
I
.'
I
he told Iur to w;ilk bo\'
down
aloiiu
his lyelashes (llu' suidri';un>
aioiiL;- the Sun on her back, ami ileseemled alonySun'ss eyelashes.
*''iflii'r'< lather's
liMiKi' house
in in
the I'vi'iiintr e\eninJ,^ till'
lli'i* Her
).
Slu' took llu-
.She reached her
and ti'ii'iiilIriends vviTe were vi»f\\ery
niircnt^; parents
.'itifl
crhwl <,dail
ti. to
see her.
arrows was lornu'U
wnu
n
ri'aeneii
tne urouiui.
went into the wish to take your place to-moriow." I care that you do not burn the |)eople.
alter reaehini; hea\en,
lu'
and increase the number the torches one by one."
ol
.Sun's
lu'ii
lu'
eiimiied up ami, he saiil, " b'ather. :
'I'heie
Tiu' ,Sun eonsinted. but said, I
use only oiu' torch
torches until noon.
On
i
house.
the lolhiwinL:
in
In the alteinoon
inorninLi- the
"Take
the mornin<,f, 1
extinmiish
bo\ took his lather's
IIOAS,
ami
IiiicIk'',
wi'iit
torclu'H.
till'
llll,
lllnltM.N
\I\
iili)!);;
path
tin.'
became very
It
nil,
<)|
the
i>i
li|;|,I,\
Sun;
I
but
mtv
sodu
The woods
Imt nn the earth.
"M
udl.A IMtlANH. hi-
li;;lit«.'il
bc^iHi
t(»
all
burn,
many pinple ilieii. I?iit his mother waveil her and thus kipt her nu n Imusi' eool. 'i'lu' pi'upU' wiio hail I'nteri'd her house Were sale. When the Sun --aw what the hoy was doin;j. he cau;;ht him and thiew to the earth, and said. •• liim (low leneelnrth \(ai shall be tlu' mink." the rocks to eraek. aiul
aiui
haiuls,
II
I
Tin:
There were two SiCnxalo'i.icla.
sons,
'i'he
who were
and
lost
lather,
all
Then
On They
illa«,'e
the other
lost
Nutsxoa'si:nKm's son staked
even his
Si:n\alo'i,i:la
and
mo\
felt
house.
liither's
lost
them.
last
.Vt
much annoyed.
e to another place
:
lie
his propertv
all
'I'hen
he
he staked his not esen a
hail
tolil
the peo|>le to
and he ordered them
to
pack
leave Xuts\o;\'si:ni:m's son to starve to death. the .ollowinif morninj,' the people took down the walls of the houses,
their property,
loadetl
\
mother, his wile, and he
lell.
leave the village, and to all
ol'
the time.
Finally he
it.
his
blanket
name
j,'amblers.
son was winninj:
\V(>i.\ i:s.
Si;n\i.. The name ot" the one was was N'utsxoa'sKnicm. Thev had two One day when they were playin;,', Sicnxalrt'i.iiia's
ehiets in the
their
to
canois. and
burnt
what
they
were
not
able
to
awa\'.
cair\-
extinjiuisheil the tires, antl deserted the youni:
man. His sole propertv was the set ot" uamblinn-sticks by means of which he had lost his all. Hel'ore the jienple lett. a friend of the younij man had >••' .some j,'lowinij embers and hidden them in the sanil anil before lie went aboard he told his friend secretly where the lire was hidden. As soon as the |ieo|)le had started, the youth went, took out the ylowin^- embers, and kindled a fire. .
;
He to
staid feel
there for four days without partakuii;-
the
pan^s of hiuiner.
Thus he kept himself from t'uel
for his
tire,
and moss
starx
to
ol'
am
He went out and He went about iiiLr.
cover himself
Then he be'^an some clover-roots.
food.
duj; in
durini,^ the
the woods, ^atherin;;
cold niyht.
One morninj,'. when he awoke, he found that a hca\ y snow had fallen, and had extinguished his tire. Then he beyan to cry, and thought, " wish cannot live without fire " mitfht die, because He lav down a^ain under the moss, and cried until he tell asleep. The next mornin"- he awoke, and be continued to cry. I'inaliy he became so weak that he could hardly move. One morning when he awoke, he heard the voice of a woman, who called him by name, and said, "What are yon doiny here.-" He replied, •• My father and his tribe left me to sta'vi\ ha\ e been livinj; here for nearly four months, and am near death." Then the youny- woman stepped up to him and said. " My father sent me to invite vou to his house." But I
I
1
I
I
I
I04
but
Ituinil
to
tliat
liio
a stii|i
now
bo
iVom
licf
oalon
and
otiii'i- liair.
ami found
was
of
ij^avo
Tl on
sbo askicl iiim to to
so,
to
it '•
tiic
Aro you
man oboyod, and
younj;
strouiitii.
stronti' onoUL;;b
think
took an object
sho askod.
it,
weak
too
may
breast, anil
k-tl
Tlio
iiad ilono so
at'tof iio
tbat bo
I
^'oll
woman
younn'
iiall
am
"'
"
rciilic-il,
thi.'
o\or."
'Try to turn
r
you
aiconiitaiiy
I
woman Tlu'n
iiail
cooi.a Indians.
iski.i.a
tood iiad yivon iiim icni'woil
tiio
to llo so,
cim
Tlu'
moat
ot
Wbon
oat.
bottor
I'oolinii'
oat
bko
man
bod."
mi',
aif able to walk."
\(ui
lookfil
oiniL;-
my
How
"
roplii'il.
o\ IT in
know
I
^bat \
turn
to
I'll
m
M\ nidi.oi.v
riii:
niiiiihlcr
\()iiii<j
till' (.'\
lioAs.
up.
sit
llo tiiod
woman
Tlio younii;
riso.
lie
mailo bim
siio
bim anothor piooo to oat. and attor lio bad tinisbod bo was ablo to stand up, '>ut bo was not yot ablo to walk. 'i"bo woman took still anotlu- piooo iVom bor loft broast, and jj^axo it to bim. After lio bad tinisbod oatinu. tbo
_
man had
yor.ny
with both
royainod
body, whioli bad boon •'
Ndw
to
us
k't
como and
my
to
l;(>
>
Soon thoy roacbod tho opens and closes in
mo
\()U
will
si'o
\()u
may
oonie and
sittinu'
at
my
his
said.
mo man
IIo told
lor us.
waitiiiii
boail
'I'lu'ii
Tbo w oman
till
on, and tbo
stoop
it
tbo
have opens
jump
to
'1
y
oaro
when
in
of"
side
If'
but
;
if
I
will
you enter.
smile
1
I
doorway
Tlio iloor
I
opens.
it
When
house.
the
lot't-iiand
stopped, .mil
tlu'y
.iko
UKUitb ayain.
its
end
ro.ir
on niy
Iloro
olitf.
lathoi's hoiiso.
'N'ou
down
sit
of a
is
mo wbon
l-'ollow
first.
pattod bis
bodv.
his
boon biloro.
foot
moutii.
its
is
Thoy wont
onoo."
at
said. " 'I'his
woman
the younij
Ho
tbo W'oll'.
I'atbor
o\ or
all
plump and
ory loan, aiiiioaiod
you homo
biin
pattiiiL;
sbo
'Phon
stronu-tb.
oontinuoil
stronjior than bo had o\ of
ll'lt
i;()
wb.olo
bis
hands, ami
hot"
xou.
at
do not smile, Howare of" the
until you aro asked to sit down. opened its mouth, and the yoimi;' woman jumiied \Vben it opened its mouth ai^ain, tho younjr man jumped into the house. Then ho behold the Nounuf woman in, and the door snapped behind bim. lie walked U)i to her sitiiiii: "'. 'be roar ot" tlio house and ^milini;' at him. He saw tbat the bouse was full of iioojilo. and sat down at bor left side. Above oaeh man an objoot was danylin^ that looki'd who were f"eastin<.;-.
then stay
in
"
likj a
a
]ieoplo. "I tlio\
entered
mav |-iiit
iiiey
the door
wolt"'s tail.
Al'tor
but
the
Now
I
iloo!'
:
no."
Then
them on uttered
The
am
I
ar
chief"
my
absent so iflad
the '
'be
you.
in\ iled
been
ba\
but
while
little
ba\o
men
loni.;.
they arri\
oil
arose, took
went out
in
tbo
of"
W'ohos
tribe, to see
we
that
before tlu'
the shape
tails
of"
and
ari/se.
said
m\' daughter aiul her finished
you that
wolves.
w
the
my
left
eri'
\\
feast
bouse. dani^linii'
hen
to
bis
husband;
b;'f'ore
Now
tbov
vou
o\er theiu,
loa\ iny tho
bouse,
smill howl.
younff
man
some time thoy had
mairii'd a ohiiil.
"Ton
must be oarelul
\ounL;'
man promised
that
tbo
Wolf
Then
the
tho
to ilo so.
smokt^
who bad saxi^. bim. After ^irl Ndunu woman said to bor husband. iioxoi:
tou'lios
mv
blanket."
The
One fi'o
with
tlay
oiii."
of
hiintiiiy
lis
her brothers
or
riiK Mviiioi.oia
i!i)As.
sons
chifl"s
tlu-
iiii:
to liis
siiid
iiKnintain-tioats."
'I'lic
lo;
cooi.a Indians.
i;i:i.i.a
sistir.
woman
"
T.,ot
asked him
your to
liiisband
accompany
lie went she said, " must i,n\ e yuii strenirth before She patted his iiead and his body, and yave him a tail, sayiny- that without the tail he would be unable to keep pace with her brothers. She also told him which way to ji'o up the mountain, ant! instructed him not to tollow her brotheis. He obeyed her instructions, and soon t'ound a trail of mountain-i^oats. which he followed until he came to a steej) cliti'. There he found forty ^oats. 'J'hey were not able to proceed any farther on account
you
start
but before
:
1
luintiiiii-."
of the precipice.
and
at bin.,
"How
said.
many
two
the
talkini,',
law
"They went
replied.
learned that
woman
asked her father
the
entered the house, and asked their brother-in-
to
goats that her husband had
He
young man.
the
She asked. "Where are my brothers?" direction." While they were still
He
had killed. they had not been able he
goat.s
down
he reached the house, his wile smiled yoats did yon kill ?" He replied, "I killed another
in
men
younj--
how many
he rolled them
When
forty;" but she did not belie\e him.
He
Then
them.
killed all of
lie
precipice ami returned home.
them of his success, and any goats. Then the voung her in brinying home the meat of the and the whole Wolf tribe went, except
assist
killed
;
to
told
kill
being left behind, and thought. "I will go and see how they will bring the meat home." He followed them secretly and when he came to the place where the dead mountain-goats lay, he saw that the Wohes were eating them. Then ho ran home, and lay down, so as to make it appear that he bad not left tlic house during not
tlid
like
;
the absence of the people. After a short time the old chief, his wife and her brothers, entered, each of them carrying something that looked like the windpipe of a large animal. They took off their load, and hung it on a pole
over the of the
Alter a
tire.
house,
entrance.
and
Then
while the
little
sjiread
on
it
took one
the
woman floor
took a mat from the corner
at
the
left-hand
side
of
the
down, opened one end. and began to pull out the meat of the moutUiin-goats. There was as much as the meat of' ten mountain-goats in each wiiuipiiie. She emptied all of them, and ihe young man saw that they contained tlvj meat of' forty go.its. Tl._v were the baskets of the Wohes. As soon as they were emptied, the windslie
pipes disappeared.
Then
One day
two sons
the
the
of'
Wolves
of'
the
carried a ball about as large as a
law
the wiiulpi|ies
dried the meat.
chief' entered fist.
He
said.
One of them want our brother-in-
the house.
"We
The young man arose, intending to plav with " Take care .-.aid. My brothers killed my first husband with this ball. They will let you catch ihe ball, and after .\()u ha\e caught it thev will pursue you, and try to take it away from you. 'i'hen they will bite you from behind and kill vou." Rut the voun<>- man to play ball with
them;
14—
MI-.M.
but
AM. Ml
the
^.
NAT.
us."
\(.ung
lllsr.,
Vc
woman
1..
II.
NOV.
!
1^1),'-.
4 i
1
06
1UI\>.
did not
to
listen
and h's reaehed
was
lie
hrilhers-in-law liim.
ami was
tiic
lile.
happened
when
anil
after that,
falcli
his
Then
ran away,
lie
of them
one
neek, he threw
went home and
lie
Tiu-v
brotlu-rs-in-law.
his
the bail.
When
bite
to
COOl.A INDIANS.
lii;i,I.A
Ibllowcd
to
him.
ahont
wards, and thus saved his ;
and
first
pnrsiietl
just
IIIK
()!•
wik-'s words,
liis
and
to play,
boijiin
MVlllOl.OCV
IIIK
ball
his brothers-in-law invited
him
back-
what had
his wife
told
ahnost
iiad
tiie
play with
to
them, he refused.
One
asked
his wife
tla\'
down
biuket and went
together, and he
talkeil
meet
her to
asked him
him
fell
have allowed the smoke
e\ery
touch
my
lini,fer.
the water,
linger into
Then she turneil to the smoke to touch my blanket
?
it
and
lie
a jiretty
took the
They
i^irl.
Before they parted, he asked
iier.
day.
She took
to
her.
for
There he met
love with
and the which was her husband and
of her neck with her tiic
in
water
letch
to
brook.
brook
the
at
the water.
for
him
the
to
When
he
said, "
Now
home,
>fot
his wife
if you She touched the left side Then she dipped became red. I
will
see
blanket." fniLTer
at
once transformed into
said, "
Did
But you
tlid
not ask
1
not obey
woman whom you met
a thick
you not
my
to
jelly.
allow
orders.
You
you jiitieil you befoie, but if you do not xou awav. obey me, 1 shall semi you back and let you staive." The man replied, " If you had told me plainly what you meant by not allowin<^ the smoke to touch your blanket, 1 should ha\e obe\ ed you. 1 should not have looked have
fallen in love
so atjain,
ilo
with a
shall senil
1
at the
brook,
ll
e\''"
1
promise \()u now not to look at or to sjieak to any His wife continued. "Let us jjo to \in\r father's house, that you ma\' not see a^jain the i^irl whom you met to-day." The younjf man was much pleased to hear this, because he lonijetl for his own tribe. The next morninj^ they matle ready to start. The woman took one windpipe tilled with food, and her bo\ carried it. After a short time they reaehed Xuts\oa'si:ni:m's house. When the\' were approachini^, they saw the old at
any woman.
woman
chief
1
will
hereafter."
sitting'
in
of the
front
house.
lie
looked
at
his
son,
but
did
not
\Vhen they came nearer, the youn<:; man said, " h'ather, don't you recojiiii/.e me.'" When he heard his xoice, the olil man said, " (.)h. my son am tjlad to see you, and am j^lad to see your wife and your child !" They settleil in the house of the old man. ^\fter some time the wom.ai asked her husband to fetch some water. lie took the bucket and went down to the brook. When he was stoopinj^ down to (ill his bucket, he heard somebody speakiny. lie turned round, aiu! saw his former wife. It was the fust lime he hatl looked at her since his return. She railed at him, sayin<^. " think you are your wife's sla\ e. that you ilo not even dare to recot^nize him.
I
!
i
1
speak left
to
your
me, you
own
vvoulil
piece of dried salmon
wife."
;
Hut he replied, "
.\t
the time
when my
tribe
and you would not even i^ive me a but the wife whom now have saveil me, and therefore
not
stay with me,
1
liOAS.
I
am
And now
?
husband,
lor
man repented
HKl.l.A
lo^
COOl.A INDIANS.
retorted. " Did you not <,'amlile me away like coine baek to yon, and speak to y>ii as a wife to iier
I
love you dearly."
I
and went home now. I wile,
I'lll';
The woman
her slave."
a dom'
MN'IHOI.OCV OK
rilK
to
his
am
afraid
havinj,'
Then he
former wife;
hut
lort^ot the
eommands
after a while
she said,
ol"
your wife may diseover that we met."
disobeyed his
Wolf wife's
(uxlers.
his
Woil"
" (io baek
Then
He took the me the water.
the
bucket
home, but tried to hide it. She, however, said, "(Jive I want what you have been doinj,'." She touched her neck with lier forefinger, and put her finj,'er into the water, which was transformed into a jelly. She said, " What have you be^Mi doing ? You have met your former wife." The gambler replied, " It is true. I met her at the brook, and did not want to see
.;he reminded me of our former love, and then forgot promise; but aftervi'ards I regretted that I disobeyed you." His wife said, " cannot forgive you again. Now 1 am going to leave you, and you may re-marry your former wife." The young man made up his mind to watch
speak to her, but
to
I
my I
his
second night
wife, but the
When
man
the
tracks up
followed
discovered
He
the mountains.
them by
Wolf, and a wolf's
she their
and
her son had
absence,
followed
he
tliem
all
suddenly disappeared.
arose
and
day.
In
followed
their
the evening he
He was gradually being transformed into a was growing on him. On the following morning he
scent.
his tail
came
to a bluti", and there he lost their tracks. He felt very sad, sat down, and began to cr\ After a little while he heard an old woman addressing him, asking why he was crying. When he looked up, he saw an old Heaver, whom he asked, "Cannot you tell me if my wife and son have passed here ?" The Heaver replied, " Do you see that cave P 'J'hey went in there." .
He
followed
He
tracks.
tiiem,
and readied a grassy slope, on
which
he
found
their
followed them again until he
came to a beaver-dam. Here he down and cried. Again he saw an
again. Then he sat woman, who asked him why he was crying. When he looked up, he saw an old Heaver, who told him that they had entered the water. She said lost their tracks
old
"(lo into the water, and don't be afraid if it reaches oxer your head. you will reach another we; id. There you will lind your wife and son." He followed these instructions, and walked into the water; and to him,
Keep
on, and
when
it
head, he saw a light. He walked on, and soon There he discovered a ^mall iiouse. When he came nearer, he saw two old blind Wolves, a man .mkI a woman, sitting in the house. He entered, and put some fuel on the tire. Then the old man said, "There is a stranger in this house." Tiie gambler said. "Yes;" and the old man continued, " know what brought you here. You wish to find your wife and son. Wait a while, and your boy will come here to pla\ ."
closed
over his
reached dry land.
I
He saw
had
hardly finished
his father,
he ran
speaking,
up
lo
ifim.
when The
the
boy entered.
father asked lor
As soon his wife,
as
la-
and the
io8
liOAS,
that
rt'plicil
h()\
'rhcn
the
your
W'lien
tiiaiullathor
L'ontinui'
to
'The
came "
I
cry.
from
forth
Iier
takes
you
her
up.
one corner IK-
••
in
one. to
Once upon not
any
eat
of old
a time
but
tiiint;-
tish-bones
was
salmon
which
he
boiled.
all
and
a
woman
saw
After
him
time
short the
in
father
his
same way
as the tirst
him
a
fouith wile,
because he smelJed
just
who
like
staid with
rotten
xillaii'c
retused to sia\ with him. his
who
like
forwaril. sayin<4.
woniim
whose name was boy did
Tiie
drank the scum up, his
when
but
;
the
lather Noiuiii'
she deserted him at once.
hail
wife
Since
fatlui'
thought. "
all
I'areil
no better
.\lter that, his
him two days
tish.
him, but she
I'or
He
done.
with the third wife, w iiom his lather ]irocured for hini. seciux'il
she
L,'rown
hail
tribe
an!)ther
one
until
he continued to lise with
Sic'iioiJc
he
ate,
secured
hut
mother
over with scabs.
same
w hat kiml of food her husbanil a
him,
'i'hen the
lisii-spawn, and
When
the hoy
quiet
jumpeil
e you."
roiiowi'il
'l.l.AI..
of the
a chiet"
who was co\cred
lotlen
l((\
.\nil
Sm
KOM
wife for him from a chief of the
secured
tieserted
tiiere
lie iiad a son
(I'a'watO.
lie
.Now
to
cry tor his
1
I
1
tryinji;
man
the
'i'hen
home, because Now see that you really love me." the countrv of the W'ohcs.
'ri
cry.
the chief's house.
ol"
continued
hidinj^-])lace.
and hoiiin to t.'ry, ami ask t'nv your
hiilin<j;-placc."
licr
Ikiuso.
hoiisi'
to
i.-oiuiiuii.'
ol"
his
ol'
Mnir
to
came one by
so,
\'i
if:
back
conies out
in
laliiiu'
tlu'
rool.A INDIANS.
IIKI.l.A
I'lll-,
in
" (io
people
do
to
liitldoii
liim.
siio
!iid
ol
ll()|,()(;\
ha\ e followetl you to your
said.
1 6^
until
and
nobody was able
I
to
saiil
his son secictlv,
beiian
I
was
sIk'
latlicr
Miothor.
M\
1111-.
the 1
but she
;
iirett\
will
father
left
L;irls
him
of the
yixe him a wile
The lather found a uirl wiiose botly was .also covered with scabs, anil who li\eil on refuse. lie secureil her lor his son. who marrieil her. The youny' m.ui anil the woman lo\ ed each other; but the four \ount; women who had deserted him teased titem so, that the \dunn' man be^an to feel very badly. IS
him."
(3ne day he took a small box and lilied
it with tallow of the mountainand he took lour sea-lion bladders tilled with eaule-dow n. lie put on a bear-skiii blanket, took the box \\ ith the tallow and the down, and walked When he reached the mouth of Bella out of his house down to the river.
U'oat.
went up the creek Tsai.. lie was chewiiiL;- a piice of now and then sp.at on the bushes which he was passinij and he blew eaule-dovvn on to the bushes, which was held in place In the 'I'luis he continued for foui' days. tallow. He did not hear any tiling, and theret'ore he left the creek. Then he went up the cieek .\skai.t"a'. He did
Coola
River, he
tallow, and
as before. thinu:.
»JU.
he
every
He
;
staid on the creek for foiu' ilavs; but since
left, anil
he wi'ut to the creek Sa'licmt.
lu'
did not see anv
lie did as before, but did
i
liOAs.
sec ;my
iiDt
latlicr tlian
iiii;
iiioi.ocv
.\i\
return witlioiit
for nearly a whole year. which was very clear. He
ot'
animal
\
the
isited
S(,()ii
lie
man Jump
and
to die
[le staid in the
to a small
s]irin,i:.
which showed
that
the
some
hid near by, and covered his head
He
he heard footsteps.
man coming up
looked cautiously
to the
He saw
spring-.
water and bathe, and then disappear ayain. The youth place, and to observe the man who \ isited the spring,'.
into the
resolved to stay at this
man appeared every
This
109
iiioiintains.
beini;.
came
Finally he
out from muler his blanket, and saw a the
tlic
notieeil tracks,
regularly.
sprin,<,'
with his bear-skin blanket.
in
seeing a supernatural
mountains water
(OOI.A INDIANS.
.I.A
TIkmi he resolvcil to stay
tliinu-.
to
iiii;
(»i-
On
the fourth day. when he arrived, come here." Then the youth arose. you come here r " He replied, "I left
eveninii'.
he called the youth, sayini;, " Arise, and
The
stran<,a'r
my home
Then
with me.
other
the
"Why
asked him,
because four
I
I
am
who
took one
have
did
so uyly.
been
had four wives, but they would not stay just bke myself and she lo\es me but
I
is
;
me
went to the mountains, and now want you to help. me." The man. who was no other than the Killer Whale, asked him what he had been eatin<,^ but the vouth refused to reply. Then the other ordered him to drink trom the water of the well, and to take as much as he could, 'i'he youth beuan to drink, and teasiuij
all
time, until
the
I
I
continued
drinkiui;-
ordered him
to
sit
until
he was unable to swallow an\
He
down.
jiattetl
more. The stranger and moved his hands downAs soon as he be<;an to pat
his chest
ward alonj,' his body, jiattiny him all the time. abdomen, the youth beyan to vomit rotten tish, salmon-spawn, and the scum of boiled fish-bones. Then the Whale said, " That is the reason why your wives do not love you." Now he rubbed tlie vouth with the palm of his hand. He ordered him to look in his face. Then he jiulled his hair and made it lony, and he sprinkled it with the water of the well, which his
yave
it
a
li^ht
brown
color.
Finally he took four twii^s of hemlock, dipped
moved them up and down the voutli"s back four Then his skin became white and smooth. Then he mo\ ed them up times. and down the front of his body tour times, and this also became white and smooth. Then he said, "From now on your name shall be \wi;'la.\usi:m." He made the youth put on his bear-skin, which he co\ ered with eaule-down, them
into
the water, and
and he placed red cedar-bark round
his
moiuitain-uoat hunter
legyiiiiis
and bej^an
the mountain there
on
his
coming.
arm.
He
is
to a
arose very
looked
early
in
the
morning'.
climb the mountains near Nuk'i'ts.
river
Suddenly he saw
neck.
(ii..\cii;K.
Till-:
A
his
at
a
called
the
Tsimi'lt.
lart,a"
large
tire
j>-lacier
coming
He
\'er\-
put on hii,di
up
Here he sat down, leanimr tiom which the ri\er was ibrth
from
a
ca\e
in
the
li
f
IIO
liOAS.
^^lacKM-.ancl
cL.wn .u-.r him. .onncctcd i, with ,h. cav..
li-v
'.I
TlIK MVHI()|,(),;v Ol
lall,,,,.
IIIK
|l|.;|.|,.\
it
piaee . henee ,he
whde.t re-appeared
thr.,u,,d,
nu.vino
a,.un ,nt„
the
P'""^ ••"-
-'-I' the
a..nn
had eonie.
it
The unu.^ man was .ire
had e.Mne.
mueh
ver v
Alter a
little
the air over the sea. and then returned yonn. man eantionslv erept up to th
the
Soon he saw
e,ner,a-d.
tire
A
tlu- .nnuntain. thread turned back, and disappeared
,t
eonnn. out a,nn. and '
returned
,t
Then
-dae.er.
INDIANS.
n.lled cl,.w„
It
S.ulclcniv
-ve ,n.m uhieh surpnsed. He looked at the t'H-
>"
c,),,! A
to
the
Then
,lacier.
he
though,.
-. I
kntte and
will
take
mv
^ton
cut the thread which holds it to the ^dacier." As soon hs it a^ain. he cut the thread. The ball of tire tell down. lie took it up and hul ,t under his blanket. Then he ran ho„K. as tast as he could When he was near the villa^a-. he hid the tire in his .p.iver. which he tied up. I he v,lla,a. ,n which he lived was very lar,... and behind the houses hue was an open stretch of land. lie hun. the cp.ivcr on the branch of a t.ee when he entered h,s house. Karly the next morning, he arose made a tue and told his friends to call the people.
came
<>ut
He
intended to show"
-"' -hat he had .ound. I lis friends went into all the houses and called IHpeope. I he youn^. man told them to assemble on the open place
bch.nd
the
oppos.te
He
honses.
each
told
Then
other.
then,
arrange
to
he took
then,sehes ,uiver and said to
his
t'wo
in
the
n
w
people.
open th,s Do not be afraid. I shall throw to vou what I \L,~ ound. and y.n. wdl throw it across to the people standing' on the opposite I
shall
Do
s.de.
not
let
down, but
tall
,t
At once
qu.ver.
the
Hery
let
tiew
ball
it
vo
fly
out.
and
and thcv
fro."
from one si'le to the other. A very few people had staid in the houses, and when no.se.they also came out to see what thrown!.,'
was
unable to nunc, staid
and then they returned
Uu.ba
toand
Ihe
woman was
M At
Me
la.,a.
last
ball
with
it
it
who was
old
opened the
IK-
plaved
tro.
to the
and
her
on.
all
thev heard the
Onlv one old woman
After a
open place and continued
the onlv person
the
house.
whenever any one
opened the doors of found
in
j^oin,.
while
to plav.
the
Thev threw
thev 'shouted'^ staid behind
who
hit
peoplj
it.
wlV"
the houses, but he did not see a soul
woman.
He asked her. "Where are all' thesuppose you have just arrived here, else vou would know that a n.an found a wonderful ball of fire. All the people 'are Playu,. w,th .t behind the houses."-"Qh " said the man. people
Jie
She
.
replied,
old "
I
!
lK.|on,.s
to
'that
nu-.
I
a.u lookin-. for
it,
and
I
ca.ue here to recover
it."
b.l
t'iustranger touched the feet, the le^s, the body, and the head of the old won.an Ihen she lay there dead. He asstnned her shape, took her stafi". which was lyuig next to her. and left the house. Then he went to the openin.. where
1
iioAs,
the
iiii;
were
people-
m\th()I.ih;v ok tiik kki.i.a cooi.a Indians.
1
1
Tliey saw
playini,'.
liiin eMtnini,'. and believed him to he and were >ihii\ to see her eominj,' too. They tolil him to sit down, and promised to throw the ball of tire to him too. As soon as the hall was thrown to liim. he took hold of it, spread his leys, and |nit it into his anus. He jumped up, tore off his skin, and appeared
woman.
the oKl
his
in
own
and the
they
'I'iien
shape as a
fier\
hall
was
laiif,'hed,
heantifiii
his
man.
yoiiiif,'
was
lie
the ^dacier himself,
wind.
TllK Bl.ACK Hf.ar.
A
daughter went
chief's
place where
on some
many
dunj,'
roots
were
diyyiny <,n-owin<j;,
of a black bear.
she scolded the
bear.
After
She
sat
short
a
clover-roots.
When
she reached
Then
she be^^an to dig.
a
she stepped
down, and while cleaning her feet she saw a good-looking youth
time
coming towards her. When he reached her, he said, "A short while ago you were scolding me. You said that my dung smelled very badly. Now us see
yours
is better than nine." He compelled her to defecate. neck ornament mac . of small coppers. She tore off a few of these, and dropped them unobserved. Then she said, " Behold, there is
let
The
girl
if
wore
a
my excrement!" her back, thus saying.
The
bear did
compelling
her
not to
believe her.
defecate.
He
struck
the small of
Then he made her ashamed,
"Your excrement smells worse than that of any animal." the youth, who was no other than the son of the chief of the Bears, took her to his own house and married her. One evening he
Then Black
out to gather brushwood for their bed. She obeyed, and soon returned, carrying a heavy load of hendock-branches. Then the man said, must not use this kind of bedding, else we shall have bad luck. Take sent her
"We
He went himself, and gathered devil-clubs. He loosened the space one tathom square, covtTed it with rotten wood, and spread the devil-clubs over it. Then he gave her to eat what she believed to be it
back."
soil
for u
it was skunk-cabbage. She ate it, and he said, "Now I see you love me, for you eat my t()od without asking a question." Next he gave her dried goat-meat and bear-berries. After she hatl partaken of the food, he told her that what she h.id believed to be goat-meat was human tlesh. Alter they had eaten they went to bed. It was in the fall of the year, and they slept until late in the spring. The chief's daughter thought she had been away a single night, but it had been a whole year. When they awoke, she saw devil-clubs growing all round their bed. Now they made a tiro, and she sat at the right of the door, while her husband sat at the left. He asked, "Have you any relatives ?" "Yes," she replied,
dry salmon, but that
"I
have
parents, brothers, and
occupations;-"
a
sister."
She answered, "The
first
— "And is
—
what are your brothers'
a canoe-builder;
the second, a
I
12
r.()\s,
woiul-i'iiiv IT
ilancf. a
till'
tliiril.
llii.'
Iniirtli
;
am
I
Tlu'
hunter.
\(i," slu'
but lor anil
beyan
lie
will
to
^'ou
when
to tiiul
him.
stopjieil
his
The woman that
man
almost
his sister
about
The
His
asked him time
the
\-oulh b\'
sister
When
two
Now
doLts.
to
fall
losi'
in
doi-s
leatlu'is
r
he
kiiul
ol'
uses
two yrebe
leatlu'rs.
droojied
his lu'ail
Mear
He had
blanket."
iiy
thi'ir
mastei',
pre|>ared
who was
skin
to
linished
harilly
Then
dead.
lell
the
two
tlo^js
sur-
<;ieatly
bear, his
sistei'
he
:
his
two
not
knew
brother thouLthi
lu'r
He
they had found a bear. sto|iped
doi;s
his doLjs
Wiien
barkiny-.
been
had
she
to
He
doi;s.
mind
bark
playing with a^'ain.
and he
turni'd
aski'd
iie
the
d(>;;s.
.also
heard
a
He went was heard to
bear a
that his sister her.
He
Ix'^yed her to hasten, but she
her.
and soon he saw
shoot
not
althouL;'!)
While they were walkini;, the youui; two dojijs Ibllowed. All ol" a sudden
he turned back, the noise stopjied. and he saw
ayain. and
hid Inhind a tree
'I'heretbre he did
tlu'
his
anil
barked
dotrs
lie
the
and he
thouL,di
replied that
and
proceed
to
as
Soon he heard
on.
iiis
lu'
and
sister
bark
she
the yi-owis of a bear. nothinn' but
^ame
is
lu'f
"
cnoii^di
'I'hen
Tlu'ii
your br<)ther is watehiiiLC us now. me. but be careful to lease m\
a
him.
tollowed
immediati'ly it.
went
\i)Uth
as
it
hea\ y lor her.
he heard his twd doi;^ back, but
did
— "What
wiiiti'i
llu'
younger hidtluT
playini,'."
still
is
on carivini: the be.ir-skin.
too
way.
led the
My
him of what hail haiijiened. anil of the instructions the She skinned the bear, and they started to i,'o home.
her.
be
dt
ii'iiMiioiiii's
dead, skin
When
sister.
insisted
would
it
"1 know
struck
iK'n.
\v1h»
Inintof
small
j-'or
nt"
a ilaiiciT.
<,'iil.
yoiin>,'."
cdoi a Indians.
a
r.i.ii
mastiT
am
leatheis."
wear
arrow
tellini,'
bear had y-iven
••
am
1
shall
an
jumpeil into the beai's priseil
—
said.
When
nil'.
skin whole. sjieakinLT,
lie
erv.
kill
iiii:
tin.'
too
is
I
a
is
brotlici
•"
two loon
!,'ame
laru'e
us
nt"
X'oiir
Is
ic'iilii'il.
ami
iliilil.
he use to w.W'^ his arrows -" ••
(ii
sinycr, aiul
a
\
liiishand askvHJ. "
—
iiioi.ocv
\i\
111;
I
ran
larLie
on.
.\fter a
Ljrowl.
short
Then
the
bear eimiiny. aec(Hii|>anieil
had assumed the form of
back and
a
bear.
intercepted his sister,
saw him cominj^. resumed hei- human shape. Xow thc\ and the younii' woman was heartib welcomed b\ her parents, her brothers, and her sister. On the t'ollowinu: day she prcj'iared to clean and stretch the bear-skin but her brother objected. sa\ini: that it was custoniars to wait lour da\s .She re|ilied thai before doinii' this work. she was followini:; her dead husband's instructions, and that if she did not do so they would be visited who. as soon as
reached
the
siie
villaye,
:
Hei- fatlu'r asked his son to let hei" haxe lu'r w-.w. be misfoilune. The youth was afraid of her, because he knew tiiat she had it in her |>o\\er to assume the form o a bear: so he did not objeet any longer, but left the Innise
during the
to j^o
huntini,^ in
arosi-
befine the break of
breakfast,
iil*0^..
a distant valle\.
ni^rht
The woman she
bcyan
to
clean
the
d.av,
bear-skin.
and,
\\
Alter
ithout this
sto|)|)ini,f
was
to take
linished, she
Tin; .\1VHI()|.(H,\ Ol
liOAS,
iiwiikcncti
llu'
iH'opIc,
lor a Ik.hl-
iiskiii!,'
She was -ivni
••M\
(ii\e
nocdif
hr..kin.
is
near her. to
sittinii
nw
oik'.
another one."
another
<;et
"3
with which to st-w the skin After a short tinu- shr said.
lu'i-dlc
to thf .stictthini--liamc.
wh(. was
(OOI A INDIANS.
IIIK liKI.I.A
She Sjie
(,iie.
sent
her
little
sister,
hmke
one needle alter -et another one. her
At last, when she sent her little sister to mother sent word that she had no more needles. 'I'hen the woman be-an to -rowl like a l.e;ir. She pni on liie I.ear-skin. assumed the lorm of a hear, and killed her mother. Then she went through the whole villa<;e, and killed another.
the people except her
all
and huno-
She
up.
it
little
on the lelt-hand
sister sat
observed that the
woman
had put
bear-skin to ser\e as teeth. subito
menses
facere
Alter that she took otV the hear-skin
sister.
down on the ris,dit-hand side of the lire, while her side. On lookin- at the hear-skin. the little -irl
sat
the broken needles into the jaws of Hie i.^nem pedii)iis passis sedebat cnm
all
Forte ante
coepit.
Postea
sorore
vulvam
arrepta
deler^rebat simidque se earn ad id ipsimi dicebat servasse. was sittin-; near the Hre, she took out her hnifrs and put
hand, and
she
took
out
her
heart
and
put
into
her
capite
When them
the
eins
woman
into her left
hand. She expected that her survivin- iirother would try to kill her. and she wished to deceive him. Since she had taken her heart and luui^s from her chest. ;in
arrow shot
it
n
body would not kill her. to sleep. While she was lyin- there, her brother .,rirl told him what had happened, and asked him to shoot throu-h the hands of the bear woman. He did so. and she died. into her
Then she went returned. The little
Then he ran away with
They crossed so that
lo<j
was seen
it
his sister, fearino- that the
followin
so that she dropped into the
said,
bear
woman
mi,<,dit
deep canyon on a lo,<,r. After they had crossed, he must turn o\er when stepped upon. Soon the bi'ar
a
She stepped on chasm below.
The youth and his sister travelled on. "Let us try to find a villa-je. There
the
re\ ive.
laid
the
woman
which tinned over,
loi:.
While they were
walkiuir. he
marry you" The^ j,rir| Finally they reached a sheet of water. a,uTeed. They saw a villa<,^c on Uie other side. Then he shouted, askino to be taken across and soon a canoe came in answer to his summons. When they had reached the village, the youth told the pcojile that the bear woman was pmsuinj; them, and that he will
I
;
had tried
in vain to kill her. The people deliberated as to what to do. and decided that the Lo(jn and Grebe should fetch her. The barnacles and sea-worms were to hide imder the boards in the bottom of the canoe, and
finally
bite
would jump up and
her, so that she
the
and
people heard the
(irebe
her shouting- on the other
launched
their'
canoe,
barnacles and sea-worms hid under
They went
across, and
ITl— M|,M. AM. Ml-i. NAl.
u])set the
IITSI'.,
the bear
Vol.
II.
NOV..
the
woman I.S(jS.
canoe.
side of the water.
The Loon was verv unsteady, and the
which boards '^ot
Soon she arrived, and
in
the bottom of" the canoe.
aboard.
When
they were
in
"4
iioAs.
the
latiM
iiad
tiu'V
here,
trails
ami wonns
asliori-
beat.
'I'hen
leadini:
In tiie
liu'
— one
ccxm.a imhans.
iii.i.i.a
swam
Tlu' birds
sea-wnnns eaim-
l)aniaeles ami
nil.
(>i
liainaclrs
tlu'
capsized.
caiioi'
tlu-
iinti.(t(;\
of the svatcr.
niiililli'
ami
M\
nil.
Slu-
lii-r.
l)it
ashore.
Alter a
Jumped
up.
time
tlu'
slmrt
Tliev looked \erv stout, beeanse " said to ihi' j^irl, 'I'lu're are two
tixp.
tlu-
\(iutli
iel'l.
the other to
tlu'
we
^'^u loilow
riLrhl.
tlie
marry il they ilo not. we lure separate forever. They started, and alter a while met each other. Then the \nMth m.irried tlie <;irl. (Mask oT llu' Mear. Plate X. I""i<'. i.'.)'
one.
the other.
Ibllow
will
I
IT the
meet,
trails
will
;
VI. m'eessary
is
It
of the
published by
correspomi
the
two ceremonials,
i.ao'laxa
mostly dram:itic
fully in
Laughers, and
the
These are
Amon<;
societies.
described
on
societies.
The
pp.
the
,^,
'i'he sisau'k*
the
clan
members
the
which
I
oxer
presiding,'
sjiirits
obtained
on
these
have
some of I'lans
important.
and
two
points
into
Society of
most
the ()l.\,
the
which
I
ceremonials are
of \;iiious
Klaxo'i.icla,
their
ol
ceremonials
le
kfi'siut
the Cannibal Society, the
L'oola
the
information
Kwakiutl.
the
of the Throwers, are
Uella
,^5.
of
|iaper.'
ot
am
upon the accounts
sisau'k" antl the ko'siut,
while the
I\',
thesi',
Society
the
by
called
— the
illustrating
Chap.
in
of the initiation
rejMesentations
certain secret
have not seen
I
tsY'tsa'cija
another
re|ireseiitations
which ha\e been recordi'd ibamatic
the
.ind
described these ceremonials are
mytholo<,'y.
and Adrian Jacohsen.
I""illi|i
to
tlu'ir
ilescriptions are baseil on im|iiiries, ami
lUlla L'oola have
'I"he
lew remarks on the relation of the ceremonials
a
Indians to
my
ceremonials, and
make
to
C'oola
liella
Da'tia.
1
lirst-named is
perlectly
cannot cpiite reconcile the e.\|)lanations yiven by ami consistent. receivi'il. It seems that their A. and I", [acolisen to the accounts which accounts do not clearly distin<;uish between the opinions held b\ various In the article above referred to, I described fully the opinions held tribes. by the Kwakiutl in rc<j;aril to the origin of their Cannibal Society. They clear
I
I
believe that a is
represented
mouth.
larj,fe
sjtirit
as 1
H.ixbakualanuNsi'waO
callcil
an
haviiif^
have
made
frecpient
impiiries
the
is
not iivpossible that a few families
Kwakiutl
tribes, but
Jacobsen
L'oola.
I
maintains
of the Cannibal amonj,^ the '
-
Adtlition.il
Annual
ItKinds uf
tht-
liclhi
may have
Ik-
dilated nostrils ami
amonj; the
received the uniform answer that this beint; iloes not It
Cannibals.
initiates the
enormous black head with
initiate
Bella Coola, but their Cannibals.
adojited this tradition from
have
not been able to lind it .imonj^ the Bella Baxbakualanuxsi'waO is the ]iarticular spirit Bella Coola, and briuLfs forward the well-known that
Coola
KciM»rt of the V. S, National
'
ve been published in Mr- piiblicaliuns <|Uuied
Museum
for
I.Sii5,
pp. 311-73.-^.
on pp. lb, ay.
iKiAs,
nil,
tiiiditmn nl the
modilii'aHon
\i\ ^||()|(l(i^
Awi'k-Vniix
wliii'li
described as suckin;; out
whiih
I
IS
in
this
tradition
throiiLcli thiir
eats
is
cooi.x i.vdi.ws. tlu-
that
l)iains ol
tlie
heard related of the mother of Ai.k'unta'in.-
Meck-Kvalanit. and woril
m.j.i.v
as an oxplanation of
noti'
I
mi,
oj,
ileciileilly
the
in
KwakintI
o|
flesh
at
the
mouth of
ha\i'
I
been
iible to
Hella Coola dialect. ori-rin,
1
Tlu- only
ci'ivmoiiial.
Cannibal's
tho
eliildien,
He
1'
wile
is
— an incident
calls
him "
Ileck-
Kualanusiva." This meaning; "the one who eats human I'iih-IMh
the river (or
at the north enil of the world)." Neither any m.isk rejiresentin^ this beinj,' anion;,' the Ik-lla L'ool.i tribe. The masks which they use in connection with the Cannibal ceremony are of (luite a ditferent diameter (Plate XII. Fijrs. i-H). I am
find
the more inclined to think that .Mr. Jacobsen did not clearly distinjiuish between the customs and traditions of various tribes, since he introduces
Ko"
"(ianikilla
((^i'ni;r-il;,k")
in
the traditions of the
Ik'lla
Coola. while
it
distinctively a letjend of the
is
KwakiutI tribes of the extreme northwest of j.icobsen does not distin^niish clearly between the sisau'k'
\'ancon\er Island, and the ku'siut. stating' sisau'k-
in
brated
during
that
same way
the
as.
the
dances are performed durini,' the KwakiutI. a i.ao'laxa mav !)e cele-
kfi'siut
anions: the
the ts'e'ts'ae(|a. This m.iy be, but theoretically the two must be considered entirely distinct. According to the information which recei\ed. sisau'k- dances may be held in summer, in whi-h case the ku'siut could not possibly form part of the sisau'kceremonial.
ceremoniids
I
When, on
the other hand, the sisau'k- t.ikes
would natmally be accompanied by
it
As
place diu-iny the ku'siut period,
ku'siut dances.
stated before, the sisau'k-
is a ceremonial in which tiie le^'end ol" tiie by means of dramatic performances. At the same time \aluable presents are distributed amoni; the ^aiests who are in\ ited to witness the ceremonial. The value of the ^rjfts amounts often to several thousand dollars. At this time the family legend is told in j'cneral outlines, but the details of the le
clan
is
illustrated
who
are initiated in the sisau'k- of the clan.
seems that we must consider the transmission of the sisau'k- le^icnd in the following,' manner: At any <,nvcn time it is the property of the chief of the family, who, at the time of the It
celebration, transfers his rijrhts to his successor, trailition
lull
analo^iy
among
is
secret
Indians, amon,-;-
the guardian
'
in
the
whom
to his
that
there
The
son. is
a close
nortiiwest and those found
certain
priests are guardians the tribes of the northwest coast the chief of a family and owner of the family tradition, while amoi.g the south-
or to a traternity. \frh:inillunntn
,i,a'nerally
seems
It
Among
western tribes the priest
'
by the owner.
between the conditions prevailing the southwestern
of traditions. is
kept
My
ilcr llerliner
Ibid., iSy4, p. Jy2.
is
the guardian of the tradition belonging to a clan
impression (
Jcsellschaft fUr
is,
however, that among the northwestern
Anthropologie, Ethnologie unci Urgeschichte, i3gt, p. 394.
IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3)
1.0
jiyi ^™ [50
^ 1^
WIS
Ml9H III
2.2
I.I
1.8
1.25
'
1^
>/
'^'^ 9;
u
iiiin.6
Il6
Indians
the
tnulition
person wiio has description
in
it
the
ot'
clan
!e
tlian
anionji
is
it
clearly the
property of
tlie
A
soutlnvestern Indians.
tlie
has been gi\en
cereironial
INDIANS.
IJKLI.A C()OI,A
much more
considered
is
cliar<je
sisau'k'
paper above referred iV
iMVlllOLOGV Ol IIIK
iilK
IJDAS.
by Jacobsen
in
the
to.'
which
illustrated
is
the
in
sisau'k'
ceremonial
is
called
by the Bella L'oola "Sicmsma" or " Sm;\'yusta."
These traditions are the The laws accordini^ to which they descend
exclusive propertv of each clan.
tVom
from the laws prevailing amonjj the other
;j;encration to •i;cneration ditier
Coast
The
tribes.
inhabitants of each Bella Cooi.i
clans, jjentes, or septs
into
possesses the
same
each
but
;
\ illa<j;e
In order to
tradition.
shall
marry outside of
Thus
kejit
'.he
clan
tradition
is
are not subdi\ided
keep the tradition
law requires that no person the
villajjfc
community forms
exclusive
his
own
in
a unit,
and
the tribe, the
communit}'.
villaifc
property of the
villatj^e
com-
munity by means of endoj^amy. I have made very carelul inquiries in regard to this point, and all the old men make substantially the same statement. Even marriages among near relati\ es are periuitted and although marriages ;
of people
who
are
distantly lelated, or
not
related
at
all,
are
preferred,
even happens that cousins marry, or that an uncle marries his niece, to It
in
it
order
keep the clan tradition from being acquired by another village commimitj'. seems, however, that, owing to the inHuence of the Coast tribes, the
way
an exogamic system.
Powerful community, in order This new system to secure an additional clan legend through marriage. agrees with the one prevalent amf)ng the Kwakiutl tribes. The ku'siut, as stated before, is a religious ceremony in which all the deities cf hea\en are personified. The members of various clans arc initiated according to their clan traditions but the same societies and the same deities From what little I have appear in the traditions of all the \arious clans. been able to learn, it seems that there is an elaborate opening of the whole ceremonial, corresponding to the opening of the ceremonial among the Kwakiutl.' received the I'ollowing description of the opening ceremon\' The person who invites to the ku'siut, that is to say, the man whose son is to be initiated into one of the secret societies according to the tradition endogaipic system has begun to gi\e
and wealtl;y
c'lie's
marry outside of
their
to
own
village
;
I
:
who
of his clan, requests a person
and
tlieir
ku'siut
sister,
placed.
is
wlio reside
The names
is
the
in
called
E'xOm
to invite the nine
liiuseof Mvtlis. and
whose
in
K"le'lias.
At'mak"
p.
and that of their
sister,
of the house an elevated room
He
is
is
i/etsa'apleLana (see
prepared lor E'xC-m,
covered with rings made of red cedai-bark.
Ymer, 1895, pp. 1-23. ^I have described this fully
brothers
charsje the
of the brothers are Xomxemala'oi.la, Xo'mtsiwa,
Omq'omkl'likM, (^o'mtsiwa, Aimala'oiJa. ^Vi'umki'lik'a, ;
33).
Q^ulaxa'wa, In the
Iliu
Annual Kt-port
of the l'.
S.
National
rear
which he lies down. For tour davs he stavs in
'
in
—
Museum
f
lS<j5, pp. 50ofT.
MVrHOI.OCV OK
HOAS, I'KK in
statlis.
house,
and
sin<,nnf,',
who
one
Then
room.
this
take
tie
"
'I'Hl-.
liKI.I.A
COOI.A IN'DIANS.
117
They
the host sends messengers to in\ite the people.
red cedar-bark round their heads, and
Nnyaxdets
understands
he!" ("1
nonOsp'otstsC'
\va
the winter
ceremonial.")
<,'o
from house to
wisli to tind
This they repeat
in
some every
Then
they return to tiie host's house, who sends them out a>,'ain, them to sinj^:, " (^')ts'ak-im totcts wa nOnosp'otstse' he!" ("I wish the dancers would wash their hands.") A<,'ain they return to his house. They are sent out once more with the message. " Xo;tsak-imt()tCts wa nOnosp'otstse' he!" ("I wish the dancers would make their hands tremble.") They return once more to the chiefs house, and arc sent out aj^ain with the message, " Tapamak-tOts wa nonOsp'otstse' he " (•' I want the dancers to
house.
orderiufx
!
Now
look at their hands.")
Then E'xem
arises
come
the dancers are ready, and
and dresses.
lie
to the house.
puts on a head-dress of birds' skins,
ornamented with red cedar-bark. He is accompanied by women. Another man, who is called Nusx-ia'mi,, adorns himself with red cedar-bark. He carries in his ri<;ht hand a small baton covered with red cedar-bark. In his left he carries a laroer stick, on which he beats time with the small baton. He sits down, and now all the people enter. First of all, E'xem comes in, accompanied by many women. Nusx-ia'mi. bej^ins to sino; and to beat time, and E'xem shouts, " Ooo " E'xOm walks around the tire, keeping it to his left, and shaking his bark. Before he begins the circuit, he gives four jumjw near the door. Four times he goes round the fire, and every time he reaches the door he gives four jumps. As soon as he docs so, !
When E'xCm has finished his dance, the near the door, and a woman sings near him. Nusx-ia'mi. and the people join her, then she dances her winter dm ce. Betore she quite finishes, the people make her stop, and another woman begins her dance. Nusx-ia'mi, beats time, and the other people join his semg. The people make her stop again. Thus a great many people perform Nusx-ia'niL
people
take
their dances.
beats time. lett
beats
him
time slowly.
to
place
Now E'xem
appears again, crying, "
Again he jumps tour times
when reaching
women
a
tlie
door.
pertbrm their dances.
After
this,
" and Nusx-ia'niL and four times to the
Ooo
to the right
!
two more men and two
After this has been done twice,
E'xem
more stands
near the door, looking upward, and says, "They are very near now." By time the whole house is full of people. He goes around the house
this
three times, dancing. all
Then he
stays near the door, looking
upward, saying
"They arc near by." When he reaches the door the fourth cries, "They have arrived! Now they are here, dancing on the
the time,
time, he
E'xem continues to dance in the house, in order to induce them to come down. The first to come down is Xemxemala'oiJa, who stops at the rear of the house and sits down. E'xOm continues to dance, and the others enter in order. E'xem stands near them and says, Now i have placed roof."
•'
"
ii8
Let
tlu'in.
pioifs
tlu-
cliiol'
in
Dininii' all
this
time
been
has
" XOnixemala'()i,Ia
nnsk'asiiitstaai'x
loud noise
the
in
('* 'I'iiis
"
rear
root',
honse
As soon
as tiiouf^h a
tai'ya
t'aix-
as
he has
uy
In
and pertbrms a dance, while the
arises
lliey <;i\e
to
it
noise
tlu'se
into the
to
tli'e.
ami when a
;
tin-
deit\'
shonts,
.\iul
I^yxOin
ai.t'ai.'o'niataxstus
:
linisheil
stone
cone-
ck-sifins
XemxC'niala'oi.l.i.")
is
k'waLticnai'xMi.
asiclkulatiitita'ya."
in
t,ni.'ase
tiie
ol'
olleis
take small
jn'oiili'
tlu'ni
they throw
'I'lien
man who
tiic
wa
heard on the
is
stanils
!
t'aix'taii'
\'ayak"IaniCts'ok"a
••
E'xC'm
E'xCni Hnislied,
to
tlu'se deities, anti
ot"
oiiUt to ap]iease them.
the deities
sings.
faces
tin-
Tin,'
i-i'iliir-bark."'
sow red ccdar-liaik on on
cool. a indiws.
iiki.i.a
iiii'.
icd
tliL-m
}i']\v
paintinijs
spondiiiii' to tlu-
oh
rii()i,()i;\
blankets, ami
ol'
paintinji
M\
riiK
lioAs,
were
his
whistles
ol"
a
sont;-.
rallin
down. heard
proceeding; iVom him.
am
1
not I'amiiiar with
tlie
details
to record the principal chaiacteristics
ceremonial, and shall proceed
the
ol"
the various societies.
ol"
how
a
his friends.
Cannibals
own
Cannibal
I
return
'I"he
recorded
those
to
'I'he
House ol" Myliis by Ha'icxOi.ia. recoideil abo\e p. ]\) young man was initiated by this spirit, and how he was returned to
initiated in the
is
ol"
\
tradition.
the initiation,
go up
I
hu.nan tlesh along for food.
to take
sei-ms alike,
that the ceremonies ot' the each iiaxing a tradition of its
beliexed that
is
it
to the sky.
iiccompiinied by cereiuonies similar
is
It
much
aiious families are
referrini;' to
their initiation,
the Cannibal
ol"
this
in
was It
toh! that
the Cannib.ds, during
all
on
this
Journey they ha\'e
said that in former times the chiefs
is
held a coi ncil the night preceding the beginning of the ceremonies, and an\'
one
who wanted
to
order to serve
in
payment maile Ba'Kxoi.la
show as
his
food
for the slave.
order devoureil
liberality otrereil
for
Ma'i:x()i.Ia.
'I'lie
latter
one-half
ot"
one of
'l"he
was
be killed
his slaves to
was accepted, and
otl'er
a
and the members of the
killeil.
the botlv belore the lieparture of the
novice to the woods. spirit
'i'he
up
to
appears to the novice while he
House
the
returns, and
is
of Myths,
where
lu
in
is
the
initiateil.
is
heard outside of the houses.
He
has
woods, and takes him one morning he
i'larly
lost
his hair
all
except
median line of the head, it is believed that it has been toin ort' by the strong wind blowing in the higher regions. .Some Cannibals do not devour human tlesh, but tear ilogs to pieces or devour raw salmon Tiie a
little
the
in
ceremonial
consists
])ossessi-s hiiu.
has
in
'i'his is
pacifving the Cannibal, ami exorcising the spirit that the object of the ko'siut ceremonial.
people
returneil. the
try to
capture
taai/ai'ots'ai.
("Arise,
by four
it
is
When
he
.Al'ter lirst
is
a
Cannibal heard
to
painted black, and who wears ;i cedarcovered with eagle-down, shouts. " 'i'ixMiia'ts'icn tak"*axta'i.ii,
approach, the speaker, whose face bark ring, and
him.
I*'alx*extsalatsti:nai'
maybe
(uir
Cannibal.
assistants, wiio are called
is
tix-ma'ts'icn
Awake!") Ai.ii.pa,
and
tasiswalo'i.ii. 'I'he
Cannibal
who
from
t'ai.'aiotst'jii' is
time
!
accompanied to
time utter
iiiK Nnriioi.odS' ()!
i!().\s,
en, "Iloii>I" masks (I'lati' XII,
uliiili
tlic
head
liis
shout, "
h
;
throws
lie
^'a'i
" beatiiiii'
!
him. and disappears.
beeomes house,
Now
watimotx
(Alk")
Uukusiau't
XII,
!
"
as
who
speaker,
AI(ioi,ayak"ai's
"
I
stays
lie
At once
,v
holds a
stall',
That means, "Act
Icav
fire,
the fire to
inj;'
He
feet \er\' hiyh.
induced
souijs
absence
his
his
durin_
until
is
mimber
ot"
in
and
endint;'
<]uieter.
y;i'li-
The
with a lonj^ deep
t,n-owl.
steps
house,
into the
side
rii,rht-haiid
perfoiiiis his circuit
his fists in
a stoopinjj position,
dances.
becomes
called
Cannibal."
like a real
dancing he holds
In
arise,
are
arises and shouts, '*() u
and then
side,
women
They
house.
of
front
raisinji;
his
which time the people
tr\'
After
he
Then he
has tells
lii-st
the
been
peojile
absence, and the sony-leailer makes a sony; on not
learn
they hear the
about the e\ents that took place Alter four da\s the ccremonx'
sonti;.
6 and 7), the monster that ornamented \\ ith led cetlar-bark of the S'a'LpsIa (Plate XII, Fig. .S). by means of incantations,
of exorcisini;; the possesses him,
Danee, dancers!" He wears
one nian on the
lie nio\ es
siile.
a
ilanees for lour nights, during
The women do
subject.
durin<>'
until
his assistants.
Then he
time.
left.
enter the house, he
to
what he has seen the
his
by means of
him
|iacily
lontr
one on the left-hand
anil
of his chest, one on each
to
tor a
"
means,
he enters the
shoulder outward once, biles
of the house, the
doorway
the
in left
him
for
the |^eo|ile to the daneiiij^-
in\ ites 'I'hat
Cannibal utters his cry," Iloaaa, lioaaa. hoiiaa I" turns his
people
tlie
'I'lieii
him, and seareh
accompanied by
I'iu.
him as soon
The
Ai.!ii."au'i.ticm.\".
tlirow a noose over
Canribal tears the ropes that hold
'i'he
peo))le follow
ihe
try in
wear
'I'lioy
L';iiinib;il.
tlic
be eapturetl.
to
refiisinfi
the speakei
I'late
in
pai-ily
pi-opk'
rajiidly.
the Cannibal opens the tiooi,
ready to surround
to
Tlu-
as tliey ap|iroaeh, he attaeks them, but <.^radually he
" Ip'a'nap
mask shown
the
'Piieii
Then
ipiieter.
sayinir
otV.
it
time
As soon
they (ind him.
intoiuUil
is
4 ami 5).
Fi,Lrs.
Iiq
cooi a Indians.
riiK iu'.m.a
S'a'r.psta
(Plate
A
performed.
XII.
larye dish
Fiys. is
;
and the assistant makes the Cannibal vomit the snake, or the wolf, or the eayle. that possesses him. Then he is seen to carry the head of the animal untler his left arm. while the is
body
is
seen
in
the rear. bein
seen to xomit llesh anil blood
the jiurpose.
The
Then
this
animal
which has been pre|iared for co\er the body of the animal with
into the ilish
Cannibal's assistants
down, while they cry from time
to time. "Iloi])!" Then the people beat and suddenly the S"a'L]ista has disajipeared. The jieople beat time four times, and after this the Cannibal has become like an orilinar\lie walks around the lire, which he keejis to his riyht, anil saws. man.
time
\
"Now
cry
H
ra])iilly.
\'':.\i)i,la
has kit
me."
the water, but the dish itself
is
The burned
contents of the dish are thrown into in
the dancinn-house.
It
is
supiiosed
conveyed to heaven. After the dish has been burned, the Cannibal does not dance any more. Then a bed is prejiared for him in the rear of the hor.sc. in which he must stay l(,'- four da\s. After this, he is that
it
is
thus
I
Ju
iJoAs,
.nllowed to imist
st(i|i
ic'-l'iUi.t
throsliolil.
to
tree
Finally he
otVeieil
is
is
other people
I
eniled. he
is
The
ilo.
pieee
ol'
is
the
that
by children as a protection against sickness.
eries.
him
left
Then
house.
throat, while
his
Then he must
bite.
\\c
struirirles
ids
has
spirit
to the
again allowed to eat
salmon
utters
away
taken
is
time.
first
jumps oxer tlu' lour days more, to
and
baek jilaeed on
is
tlulu-
the water, but
into
li'oin^
is
The salmon
"
allowed to take one
the dancing season
alter
led,
is
for
'I'lion
eonipanious,
his
beat time while he
"Iloip. hoip
some time he
duek
to
lie
pushed
is
pieee of salmon, whieh
a
shout.
iikmi,
so
iloiiii,'
wa!"
Then he weeps, beeause
baek.
led
is
bflnro
He
cool. a iniuans.
i:i;i,i..\
" W'a. \va,
by niany
triis
The people
entirely.
he
He
iiii;
but
;
slioiit.
puritieation.
tiiial
hiiiiself.
peo|ile
lioiiscs
aiul
Accoin|)aiiii.-i!
the river for
oi'
iii(ii.(i(;\'
tlio
door
tlic
iit
Mv
I'lii';
aijain.
the alter
ilown.
lie
Alter
same way
the
in
and
as
was placed on his throat is eaten Finally a ceremony is performed
which is called "taking the lip ot" tiie S'a'i.psta :)ut of the Cannibal";; body." While this is being done, the people cry, "Hoip I" Then they throw the lip upon another Camiibal. who at once falls into an ecstasy. Then the shaman takes it back and throws it up towards the sky. where it disappears.
The
and
dish
spoon
the
For
destroyed.
that
the
Cannibal
summer as well as in winter. The Olx is also initiated in hea\en by There are
Some
during
Olx,
through
Then
assemble to in
P'ig.
walk he returns trom
among
ropes his
dirterent
which
are in
initiation,
clans.
are
stretched
small
whistles,
the 01.\ enters in a state of ecstasy, scratching the jieople
IkjUI
him, and tearing their blankets.
who
Finally the people succeed
over his head, and he begins to come to his senses.
he enters the house, the people beat time, then he teaches the chorus-
The mask worn by
leader a song. ii
ecstasy
his
red cedar-bark,
the being described betbre (p. 35).
regarding his initiation
performances,
When
ot"
which imitate the voices of eagles, are heard outside of the
placing a blanket
When by
their
house.
the
called eai.i'laxa,
houses.
traditions
dirterent
during
used
years he must wear a small ring
foiu'
the
10).
assistants,
Olx
He
large nose (Plate XII. Fig. 9).
quite large,
is
and characterized
carries a dancing-club (Plate XII.
He
and rings made of red cedar-bark. who also wear masks.
is
accompanied
b\'
two
VII.
We the
will
now
statement
in
has
In
order to do so,
it
regard to the social organization
another paper' that
discuss the probable origin of the mythology described
preceding pages.
taken
I
have place
Iiuliiinische Sajrun
fully
ot'
make
necessary to
a
the neighboring tribes.
in
brief In
discussed the considerable amount of borrowing
among von dcr
is
the
Coast
norti-paciliscliL-n
tribes,
Kilste .\inc*rik;is,
and
the
Berlin,
iSij^,
relation pp.
vi
-f-
363,
of
their
i
liOAS,
iiiytliolonios
those
to
subject here.
MVIHOI.dCV
rilK
interior.
tlic
ol"
Ol' 'I'llK lil'.M.A
of the
'Plie siiniiarity
Coast tribes on the one hand, and to
on the It
unneccssiirv to
traditions
tiie
revert
legends to those tiie
ot'
to
this
the other
Atliapasean tribes
e\ iilent.
is
important
lu)\ve\ er,
is,
of the ()ri<j;in
otlier.
is
It
Hi'ila L'oohi
121
COOI.A INDIANS.
tribes,
nei,i.diborini>r
compare
to
order to
in
As
of their peculiar or<,'anization.
orj^anization with
their s,)cial
jjjain
a
that
understandiny; of the
clearer
stated l)eforc. the Bella L'oola are
which are
on an endo<^aniic basis. which is rejiresented in certain ceremonies. The supernatural heinjis which play a j^u't in these traditions are personified by certain dancers. Other Coast tribes have a much more complex organization. The Tlingit and Ilaida are divided into two clans, each of which is subdivided into a great luany families, which, as it would seem, were originall}' \illage conuuunities. This opinion is based on the fact th;it the names of luany of the families nuist be translated as "inhabitants of such and such a place." The two clans are present in all the villages of the tribe, each family belonging to either one clan or the other. The Tsimshian have the same system, except that the number of clans is four instead of two. Each tribe is divided into families, which embrace the divided into
Kach
conimiinities.
villajje
community has
villa_i,'e
inhabitants of a certain region
according
classilied
Tsimshian, descent
but
;
four
the
to
the
all
;
whole
families of the
Among
cl.ans.
purely maternal
is
organi/.eil
tradition,
its
the
Ilaida,
tribe
Tlingit,
are
and
northern KwakiutI tribes,
...icng the
somewhat dil^rent, according to observations made by Dr. Livingston Farrand. Here we have village comnumities which are subdivided according to four clans in the same way as those of the Tsimshian. but descent is not purely maternal. There is a stronj; preponderance of the latter conditions
are
tbrm of descent, but parents are maternal
the paternal or
however, so
strong,
clan.
from
that
Among to
southern
the
KwakiutI
are subdivided into a
We
one village.
whole
tribe, as
do not
their
tribes the families
number
find a
we do among
organization of this tribe has
developed from
liberty to place
children
in
either
was pureh' maternal.
the interence that descent
community
at
The preponderance of maternal descent is, my previous occasional inquiries I drew
limited
number of
the northern tribes.
shown
constituting a
of clans, but each clan
An
clans
is
villa
confined
pervadin"-
the
analysis of the social
that the present organization has evidentlv
a previous simpler state, in
which the tribe was divided into present more complex organization resulted from the amalgamati(ni of various villages. Owing to the influence of the totemism of the northern tribes, each village community adopted a crest, single village coumiunities.
which
in
course of time became the totem of the
a peculiar organization, '
1(1
The
which may be considered
clan.'
"Sucret Societies of the Kwaliiutl Indians " (Report of the U. S. National
-MI-.M.
AM. MIS. NAT.
IlISl.,
Vol..
||.
NOV.,
iSljS.
The KwakiutI have between
a transitional sta<>-e
Museum
for
iSyj,
p,
332).
I.'J
lldAS,
iiiatoinal
map.
and
paU-iiial
the time
at
MV
I'lll'.
IIIOI.OC.V Ol'
IIIK
Ili:i,l
Descent
institiitidiis.
CdoIA INDIANS,
A
in
is
pattrnal
tiu'
whieii he hokis in trust for his son, so that actually each
The
the crest of his maternal <,'randt'ather.
The
liiu'
but
;
a
mania<:e. feceives his tathei-iii-iavv's ^rest as a dnwrv.
ot" iiis
orfranization of the Salish tribes
guistiiallv closely related to the
liella
individual
inherits
clans are exogamic.
who
the southern coast,
ol'
Coola.
somewhat
is
lin-
ari-
similar to that ol
Kwakiuti. Tiiey are divideil into \illai;e <-omnuinities. a lew ol" which ha\e amal
the
owns a separate village. Here much weaker. While most of these
not play so im])ortuit a
ilo
not exoyamic.
j^art
in
the social
life
is
lia\e certain
of the tribe or
the villaj^e
\
erv
crests, in
its
communities are
Tlie Salish tribes of the interior are oryanizeil
\er\
in
loose
comnuinities without any trace of totem.
illaye
The fundamental tribes
northern totemism
ot"
do amont;- the Kwakiuti. and
uiytholoy^y as they
\
inthience
the
the villaLje comnuniities
ditt"erence
consists, therefore, in
of
num"i)er
southern
The
between the northern that
fact
which are present community
clans
tiilies
tlie
the villaj^e
is
the
all
and the southern
tribes
northern tribes have a limited
while
villaLjes.
the only unit
ol"
amon<x the
or<;aiii/;itioii.
of the Hella L'oola resembles most closely that of the
orfjranization
Coast Salish tribes
in
the
southern British Columbia. In both cases the tribe is communities, which jiossess crests and traditions. This latter feature is, ho\\e\er, very luuch more stronfjly dcvelojieil amony- the Bella Coola than amoni^ the southern tribes. They ditfer in their laws ol" di\ ided
into \illai;e
While
intermarriasje.
dency
ol"
to exo<,ramy. the
The
tribes
oi"
now
is
a ten-
Bella Coola have developed a system of endoijamy.
the Coast Salish of the Gulf of (ieor^ia claim descent from
mythical ancestors, the tribe
amonj,' the southern Coast Salish tribes there
who
inhabit.
A
are
believed to ha\ e originated
number of
at
the place
which
traditions of this kind bear evidence of
having been derived from historical events. Some of the tribes in the delta of Fraser River have traditions which r(?l"er to the amalgamation of tribes who descended Irom the mountains, and who are ilescribed as the descendants of animals li\ ing in the mountains, and of the natives of the delta.' I beliex e that
the
tribal
chapter also
traditions
bear
of the Bella Coola which were told
c\ idence
remarkable that the
of the
impoitant
historical
tradition of
fates
in
of the tribe.
Totoso'nx
gi\"es
a previous It
is
very
Fraser Ri\er
.as
which he descended from heaven. In another tradition. Bute Inlet is given as the place at which one of the Bella Coola tribes originated. In still another one. Skeena River is mentioned as the home of one of the tribes (see p. 69). I do not doubt that these allusions to tcrritor\
the
place
'
westcrn
to
Ninth Report of the Committee of the 'I'ribes of Canada, 1S94, p. 3.
British Association
for the
Advancement
of Science
on the Nortli-
itoAs,
by
inhiibitcil
to
rcli-r
riiK
(»i'
iii;i.i.A
cooi a Indians.
oarly st-paration of the
tin-
Uihvs of the (iulf of (Jcor^ia, and that
iclati'd
they have
tions
tiibes
.Silisli
tVoin the
tribe
Nnriioi.oc.N-
iiii',
retained
memory
tiie
of
emiL,'ration
tiie
12.1
Coola
lU'lla
their
in
tr.icli-
of part of the tribe
from the sontliern
territory. It seems also probable tliat the alhision to the one family of the tribe on Skeena River refers to a mixture with the tribes inhabitin
orijjin
The
traditions of the tribes also deseribe the style of house used b\ the
ancestors of certain
some of
\
comnnmities
illajre
amony
the
Chilcotin, while others
amonif
the-
Carriers.
subterranean
said
is
It
which
U)dj,'e
Since the
oi
ol"
from
proves
inhabited
contif^uous
that
the
that
areas
have resembled that
ot'
which
Coola
orij,nnate
.Salish
?
One
Irom the
of the
in
use
in
use
is
called sk-m.i (see p. 64).
and since their traditions bea.
idence
and since, furthermore, the lini,aiistic Coola and the Coast Salish ;it one time
re<,non.
Bella
on
the
coast,
Coola
we
at the
The
the Coast Salish.
peculiar en(lo<j;amic
to note that
were were
retain the fundamental traits of the social or<,'ani-
^'cneral culture of the Bella
the
interestinj,'
that the ancestor of the Nui.i.o'ix used the
their conjreners in the south,
evidence the
is
called tsi'pa (see p. 87). while the ancestor of
is
Coola
Bellii
emi^rration
,an
it
correspond to the tents that
the Nus(|!i:'lst used the skin lodfjc
zation
.and
;
these houses correspond to the subterranean lod<,as that
are justitied in
system and the remarkable
much
assuminji that
time of their emigration must question then arises. How did mytholoj^y
we Hnd
simpler tbrnis that
the
Bella
amoiii,' the
Coast
ot"
most remarkable leatures in the inner lite of the tribes of ol" I5ritish Colimibia is the f,n-eat importance of the clan considered one of the most valuable properties of each clan
northern coast
the
legend, which
is
or family.
is
It
an attempt on
caret"ully <,niarded
the part
own
in
same way
the
of a person
not a
as material propertv.
member
of the clan to
tell
and the
considered one of the ,<;ravest ()ti"ences atjainst propertv rii,'hts. The possession of a clan tradition is lelt by the Indian to be one of his most important prerogatives. When, therefore, the Bella Coola settled tradition as his
is
on Bella Coola River, and were thrown into contact with the northern Coast tribes, the lack of a well-developed clan tradition nuist have been felt as a serious drawback. The physical appearance of the Bella Coola proves that at one time they must have intermarried to a great extent with the Bella Bella.
were
many
Through tirst
of the
of which
these
introduced
marriages
mythological
stock
the
the
among them. Bella
peculiar
This
is
customs of the Coast
shown by
names can be proved Bella
are
a
branch.
to
the
be of Kwakiutl
Thus
the
tribes
fact that a great
name
origin,
for
their
supreme deity, Smai'yakila, is a Kwakiutl word meaning "the one who must be worshipped." The name O'mq omkilik-a is also of Kwakiutl origin, and may be translated as "the wealthiest one." The great frequency Of
124
11(1. \S,
worils list,
IIIK
ril((|,(i(,\
.\|\
(ir
iiii,
roDtain^ uoi'ds
a'l.okoala := siMinmi.
thy
kiiik;))
(p, .jy) (Kwakiiill,
Kfi'i'ii'^t
l.MV)agila
=r^
I'lulinK, /Av,
faliuloiis liiid,
of
sisiir
.loinnatvs
(|..
g
Masmasala'nix
"woman"
in
invtliolonii al naiiu' ot
Kwa-
(JV mt^iwa
deer.
w,Mlihy(imv
ri. Ii
al (,pp,,sii,.
of
si,k.
=
(p..?.?!
"lalilu
-
.'ij)
iIr-
ai
oiu'
inoiuliof river.
who
iiiiisi
In-
worshipper
Ma'lak'ilai,.
siMiil.
MF.ntsi't (p. 4S).
-a
fal.idous
lisii
or
snake (pp
',S
44, 4«).
Mia'ltoa --- the (oiintry of the sahnon (p. (Kwakiiitl, me) = sahnon.
Snnyalo'oi
;,S)
T'o'pewas
No'akihi (pp. 49, 66).
<)''meai.kas(p. 70) (
(.r„'m.|'u,n-
it.
ri
(tlu'
=
o'm,|ntis (p. 49)
S>,iai'\akila (p.
=
:
49).
(,)',,ino'i|(M (p. 5j)::=i|,i.
kiiitl).
l.ccpimaii'
Kwakiml.
oriyiii
llic wiMll'iu-st (iiu\
-
(,Mnaatsl.i'i|s I
,,,,!(
Inllnwiny
ilu'
Ksvai
ol'
I'o'i.is.
(he .-..pptT maker.
:=
l.'a'cpinii'iks
IK'niiNkin)
100)-.
ILui'iKiii (p.
a ylaiuH' at
lu'
OliKiV.mki'lika (p.
= spiMkir.
K'mask'in
by
hr piovid tn
laii
tiiat
A INDIANS.
(,)(»|
|,.\
Kwiikiiitl di-riviitioii will In't-oiuc ilfiir
(if
wliii-h
Alk"
liKi
=
Winwi'na the real O'meaL.
hi (p.
(p.
(p.
Wa'kilrmai
97) 38)
391. ==
the lawn.
= war. =
(p. 50)
the greatest river.
t"Mieai niai (p. 70).
With
tlu-si-
way
to the
tVom
that
and lustoins
njiiiic's
Bella L'oola, but their
tiie-
flan tiailitions imist liaxc ornanix.ation
.social
ditVcicd
toiiiul
tlu'ir
I'tindamcntalh
ot' the Bella Bella bianch of the Kwakiiitl. While the latter, intimate contact with the northern tribes, had adopted the linir-el.in system with prevalent maternal descent, the Bella (.'oola were still distinctl\ divided into \illaoe communities that were not e.\o<;amic. It seems ver\ likeU
owinjj
'()
that the jealousy with which the owners!ii]i ot" a clan tradition was
limited
number
to retain
the
ot'
clans existed, the oriiinary law
tradition
insiile
was similar to that of the Coast Salish. was counted as well a member of the father's as
Il
their or<,'ani/ati()n at an early time
it
is
likely that
the
child
of the
mother's family, althoujjh the
villa<j;e
occujiicd by her
both
parents,
ot" inheritance was sullicient Not so anionn- the Bella Coola.
of the clan.
husband.
yoiinji;
the
if
vvom.-in
s^ener.illv
moved
child heloni;ed to the
to the
lamilies of
had the ri^ht
to use the tradition of either faiiiilv and course of a few fenerations, the traditions accpiired bv each family would have spread practically over the whole tribe, 'riieie were it
;
consequently in-the only two
methods possible
marriages outside the
have been most natural
v
to
illa<,a'
avoid
this
community
tor a tribe
organi/ed
of which were allowed to intermarry. to
re",^ulate
the
result. ;
laws of inheritance
'I'he in
and
one was to prevent method would seem to
'I'he
this
in villafre
other
communities, members
method would have been
such a way that
the
child
had
to
w
IIOAS,
latluT
citJKT
liillou
property
ot'
MN IIIOI.OCN'
IIIK
mori' likely to dixi'lop
uiuKt
reason wi- must asiribe
tin-
tiu'
ck'\
in
\
loiiiicr
ii?>c'
tlu'
was
ami
i-oiulitions.
that
to
this
an iMulo.uamic system anionj; the iiv fria<^e
this
aiiionj,'
their property riuhls.
who
ori<;inally
seem
to
tribe
is
iiUerestinu to
is
It
ha\e been
communities, ha\ e adopted exofjamic institutions
illa
to
iiu'tliod
iii;lu
tlii'
tlu'
I2";
All the other tribes have exotra'nic insti-
means preserxe
note that the southern Kvvakiutl,
nni
tliat
social
ot'
endof^amic
isolated on the Paeitic eoast.
tutions, anil by this
iniiul
cxisiii'i.'
ot"
A cool A INDIANS.
1
liail
it
my
elopiiR'nt
The oeeunt'iue
Bella L'oola. (juite
lti:i
tli;it
to
sci'ins
It
llli;
but
iiKilluT.
111-
both pannts.
()|-
or;,^u)i/eil
but there
;
is
a
community, between tlu' Amonj; the Bella Coola we <,a'neraliy find Bella Coola anil the Kwakiutl. four ancestors to each villajie, usually three men and one woman. It is true that these are jjenerally called brothers and sister, but they were created independently by Skiix. and are thi'rel'ore not necessarily considered as blood relations. .\nion.i; the Kwakiutl the \illa;,a' community aie considered the descendants ot' one single beint; consequently. amoniLr the latter tribe they notable ditVerence.
the organization of the xilla^e
in
—
;
arc
who
relatives,
all
Coola they are not
My
inference
u|ion
and
relatives,
may
therel'ore. that
is.
Coola de\eloped
are forbidden to interniarry
through
the l<;ose social unit
of clan traditions was
felt
the ol"
traditions
ol'
the Salish
\
tlu'
the Coast tribes, as
illa^e
and consequently the These were acquired partly by shown by the fact that manv of
is
Bella
social system of the liella customs of the Coast tribes community. The possession
as a j,neat advaiita<,'e,
borrowed from these
are
curious
the
inthience
dexelopeil to possess clan traditions. marria<;e with
while amoiii; the
;
intermarry.
partly by iiulependent
tribes,
desire intertiiese
Invention.
The
desire to <j;uard the traditions which were once acipiired led to the development of endo<(amic institutions, in order to prevent the spread of the traditions over the whole tribe. The jealousy with which the traditions are guarded has had the efl'ect
of makini;
each
family try to prevent other l"amilies from
For
knowinj^-
this
reason
remarkably
inconsistent.
We
raven
of the northern Coast tribes has been utilized by
clan tradition.
lej,rend
the tind,
clan
of the whole
traditions
instance,
t'or
that
its
tribe
own are
well-known
the
many
t'amilies
But while one tamily uses one part of the tradition, other tiimilies use other parts of the same tradition. Thus it happens that amouij the P>ella Coola we fmd the most contradictorv mvths in regard to as a family tradition.
important events
Raven
liberated
the
in
the
world's
sun, while,
hist( ly.
Seme
according
to
t'amilies
another
essential in bringing: about the present state of art'airs. Totoso'nx, during his travels, caused the sun to appear. in the
the
traditions referring to the visit of the
Sun, are also
very
remarkable.
maintain
one. the Still
Although
a
the
was
others sav that
The
Mink and Wasp
that
.Mink
discrepancies
to their tather,
considerable
amount of
I.")
ItHAS,
coiitriulictitin
M\ IIIOIOCN Ol
rili:
in
inlKTi'iit
is
thcv ikiwIkio ivach such the fact
that
the
m\
tlu'
iili
llll,
111:1
A ((tol A INDIANS.
I
of
tliolo^ii's
Norlli
tlu'
(loyice as anionj: the lUlla C'oola
.1
kept secret In
arc
tiailiticins
tlie
;
I'mitii'
ami
I
various rainiliis
loasl.
piisimu'
accmmts
lor this curious comlition.
The
praver>
ol"
the >k\. it
will
In
we
tribes
liotii
prayers
to the
tind
tlie
man
he clear weather, and
directed
C'oola
lU'lla
tiie
remarkable reseinMance
ol' tlu'
idea
to
or
Si.iix
hear
Ta'ata
a
'rsimshiaii adchessed to I-a\l)a.
tliat
when
Sun wipes
the
his
tiue
he happy; consequently the prayer lo
will
"to wipe his taee " occurs (|iiite ol'teii. 'oola borrowed from the most important customs that the Uella ihe C'oast tribes is the ku'siut lereinonial, with which are connecti'd the various secret societii'S. particilai iy the custom ol ceienionial cannibalism. The ceremonies and the paraphernalia used by die Mella L'oola and by the Kwakiutl are practically identical. I told abo\ e (p. .^4) the legend exidainiiiL' Amon
One of
<
;
—
'J'hese consiilerations '-lev
elopmeiit of certain
sistencv
the clan
ol"
the
ps\cliolo<,ical
out
in
trailitions
the
third
chapter
of
this
paper,
trailitions
of this tribe \astly
mytholot,'v
neiLrhboriii^ tribes.
While
are not co-orilinati'il.
we have
systematic
iiivtliolo«;v
for the
the
latter
believe
in
the
a yreat
Hella
L'oola
1
thi iiie
conception of the
well
detined that
superior to
here a svsiem of ileihes.
amon
of the tribe.
notwithslandinij
that,
numerous contradictions contained ni fimilv k'i,'eiuls, word and the functions of the various deities are so must consider the
motives
and myths, as well as the curious inconof the Mella L'oola. Tliev do not, howevei-.
most fundamerital characteristic of the
exjilain the ))oiiiteil
some of
exjiiain
traditions
many
we
that
of the
spirits
which
The existence of
proves that
a
under favorable
conditions the adv. nice from the lower forms of beliefs to hiirher forms ma\
be a very
lajiid
one. '
See Kt|Kirt ol the
L'.
S.
Naiionul
Murium
lor
iSi;5,
pp. WjoH.
iiDAs,
Our talion,
AiitT iiiti)
new of
analysis sIk that
l)iit
to
possession
have di'M'iopi'd otiur /ones and
with
operatin
man
the
other
its
ol
ol
the
results
ha\e
same
of our uupiiry emphasi/.e the close
cailiiT
tiie
the
to
tlicv
men
of
C"ooia philosopher,
with
them
by
lU'lla
to
also
to tiic
ireatcil
that
has
ietl
iliose
titose
C'ooia
tlusc
minds
whiih
I'oiui'pt
'I'he
common
thoujihts of his nei<,diiiors. and has adapted
two
wiio were thus
woiUl.
(.(HTK-
While
stiimdati'd the
tlii'V
to
operating,'
Hella
liad
iiK'as
ri'ii,n)
Ii
imp'.i-
thiinsi-lxes.
iieijjjhlxns.
main leatnics with The mind of the
conclusions simiiai
hand,
ot'
tiilu'.
tlii'
liu'
C'nola
Kclla
ii7
as an
loiisiiliTi'd
lie
ihf
assiniihitfd.
of knowledj^e
class
world over, when
tlie
the
all
otiuT races.
ol
eidture. has reacheil
On
and
eomopt
in
ai^iii's
lamml
aiiiDiii,'
loiitact witli thiir ncs
lew mcriiiiers
a
of an oiahnrati'
cooiv indiws.
a
i.i
himio. a mass
lU'w
th<'ir
throiij,'h
of
pi'opk'. oi
loiniatinii
hi; hi
I
ilrvi-JDpi'd
woii- bciii;; icniniliik-ti
iilcas
(ii
that this sx'stiiii
v\>
prohal)!}
it
ifiiiDVi'd
thc'\
thc'ii
tlu'
\n in(n,(t(iv
iiii,
his
ol'
t'ormed h\
ot
knowled;:e.
class
adopted
strata
heiMi
read\-maiK'
the
These between the com-
environment.
relation
methods of ethnolof,'y, which are so often held to be antaj^onistic. Kach is a check upon rash conclusions that miyht be attained by the application of one alone. It is just as uncritical to see. in an parative and the historic
of a
analo^n-
imdoubted
single
of culture
trait
|)roof of early
historical
occurs
that
two
in
distinct
connection as to reject the
re<;ions,
pi ssibilitv
of
such connection, because sometimes tin same ideas develop independentlv in Hthnolo^y is rapidly outjirowinj; the tendency to accept the hunian mind. imperfect evidence as proof of othnolo<j;ist
historical
is
Our
method.
incjuiry
only In a careful analysis of the
connection
iiistorical
harilly bejjinnin'j; to see
shows whole
that
tribe
the
^A'
a
tribe.
culture,
And
as a whole.
be fully under;
When we
we open
so ,.
id
conline
it
the com|>arative
Inil
in
connection
ourselves
to
at
the
be derived
The
with otiier |ihenomena.
is
only
scort"
safe conclusions can
culture.
of the Hella L'oola can be understood only culture can
:
he has no riuht to
that
the myths
culture of
All
traits
of
with the whole culture
comparint:
isolated
traits
il
the door to misinteipretalions without
number. If, then, the demand is made for a more critical method in the comparative study t)f ethriolof^y than it has uenerally been accorded, it does not imply a deprecation of the results of the method. When the human mind evolves an idea, or when it borrows the same idea, we ma\ assume that it has been evolved or accepted because it conforms with the oi<;anization of the human mind else it would not be evolved or accepted. The wider ;
the
distribution
conformity Iiistorical
with
of an the
analysis
idea,
laws
furnish
will
amon<j; ditlerent people
original
the
borrowed, the closer
or
i,n)vernin<>:
the
data
activities
referrin
to
of the the
must
human
<,n()wth
be
its
mind.
of ideas
and comparisons of th(.' processes of their growth will give us knowled<j;e of the laws which
%..,«/
;
PLATE
VII.
H^K
^m
EXPLANATION OF PLATE
,,
Crnsi-hachure indiciles W.\ck wood.
:
ml;
h.ichiirr.
\crlic.il
h..ri7f>iiial, hliii!;
VII.
iliauuii.il, arecii
;
il,.i«,
uraiige
;
M'hite, natural color of
Fig.
I.
— Mask
reprcsentinj; Skiix
lirows black. f'g-
2.
— Mask
Fig.
J.
— .Mask
representing
4.— Mask
the
representing
Cat.
6,
— Mask
Cat. No,
repreiienting
.Si.\
Height, 31 inches. I'ig-
—
7'
"'>"'>'<^ '";isk
mask).
No
8.
— Mask red
Fig.
9.
— Mask
Fig. 10.
-Mask
m
and
red.
lUiie.
bl.uk.
Natural color, black
profile).
and
(front
sekilai x
Natural color, black.
profile).
(front
and
Naturd
profile).
rei)resenting .Nusnenecj'als (opened, closed,
Height, 9 inches.
color,
l)l:u k.
Cat, No.
Cat. No,
inches.
;
and
profile
of inner
inner side of wings, black and red;
;
Height, 14 inches.
representing .Snitsnia na. 9ii
.Myths.
,ll,ij.
Inner face, red, blue, and black
Height,
lilj,,,
House of
(frr.nt
Is
forehead and eye region, blue
color.
Natural color, nostrils red,
profile).
Cat. No.
representing SnoO IkxkUs .Ark'unta
;
\|!^.
Cat, No. d).,.
outer face, black, red. blue. Fig.
,
iJS;,.
K'xex ek ne
Height, 13 inches. Fig.
and
Singer of the
representing .Snai,k"iilxa
— Mask
5.
No,
Cat. No. ,\'i^.
Height, 23 inches. Kig.
(front
ni
Natir.il color. nc]>trils roil, cyc-
profile).
t'at.
Height, 30 inches.
Height, 15 inches. Fig.
iiK hos.
representing Aik'unta
eyebrows black.
and
(Ironi
Height. 29
ni
Cat. No. iH,,.
(the deer).
Nostrils and
eyebrows, eyes, nose, black
;
rest,
nio ith.
natural
i]!:,!.
Natural
color,
black, spots
blue,
lines
red.
,',';,,.
representing .\iaiilaaxa (front and profile). Cat. No. ||!i„.
blue, red.
Height,
Red, green, black.
Height.
Natural color, black, orange.
Height.
lilack.
loA inches. Fig. II.
— Mask
representing .\iai.ilaa.xa (front and profile).
10 inches. Fig. ij.
— .Mask
representing
9 inches, Fig. 13,
— .Mask
Cat. No.
t'at.
S'anoLX
inui.a
It.
S'anoi.x'nMil.a
It.
No.
|',',. ,
repre-,enting
10 inches.
i.}!;,.
Cat.
No.
,J'it!-
blue, bl.uk, red.
iiatur.il
color.
Hci;;!u,
m Memoirs Am. Mus. Nat.
^
Hist., Vol.
Plate VII.
II.
:ll
8
01
9
a
10
Masks
of the Bella
Coola Indians.
(Cv{.
12
13
PLATE
VIII.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE
«•» Cros9-hi--hun:
Fig.
I— Mask
indic.itcA black
representing
Hfiglit,
Fig.
2.
— .Mask
3-
—
•'^'isk
Cat.
Fig.
4.
— Ma-k Cat.
Hhick.
hachurc. red
Mai.ii|)fl litsek'
;
hori/..ntal. blue
(profile
mu\
;
wliiit,
front).
naliiral
cb-r nf
wtjod.
HIack, red.
l)lue.
Cat. No. ijjj.
intlies.
representing Vula
ring.
t"'«-
2.S
verticiti
.
VIII.
red.
tinioi,
l)hie.
and
details of
Height,
representing Mai.'apeexoek-.
.^i
ornaments attached to headCat. No. ,];',.
inches.
lilack, red, bhie.
Height. 9 inches.
No. ,]},.
representing
No. tHj-
Ii.'ii.nlak.
HIack, red,
hine.
Height,
10 inches
Memoirs Am. Mus. Nut.
Hist., Vol.
II.
Masks of the
Plate VIII.
Bella Coola Indians.
PLA'I'I-:
IX.
KXIM.AXAriON OF PT.ATK
.•. Cr.M.li.ichure
ll«,
iii.llr.iie«
liLuk
-M.isk r.'ptosominn Xonixcmal.i
I
iNatiiral color, liLuk. rcl.
Fig.
-Mask
2.-
•
Fig.
-Mask
^.
rci.ri^siMitinn Xi'
olor,
l.j.i.k.
ml.
rq,rcsc-n.i„n
(
F'K
4
6.
-
-Mask hie).
ln^•lK.^.
Hmfomki
Design:
lika
(from
lias,
wearing
a
Natural
,
I»i-si«n:
DcsiKn
Inll
:
m„„n
Natiinl
an.l
Design
|,r<.lllc).
Cat. .No. DesiK'n
hal|.m....n
:
|j,'l.,.
half-moon.
:
and
ring
Design:
profile).
Cat.
\o.
stars.
of red cedar-hark (front and pro
color,
black,
red.
FiR.
-
NIask representing the foreheail.
Fig.
N.itural
9.- Mask representing (iront
and
Af m^!:"
(the kingllsher).
lor,
black.
i.'elsa aple. ilna,
profile).
Height, 14A inches.
Design:
Height,
wearing
,
Wings 1
llngNl,
i,
:
at
inches
salmon-I.errv bios-
Cat. No, ,]«,.
2 inches.
sides of head,
Cat. No.
,
'
tail
over
j ^ ,.
ring of red and white cedar-bark
grease-bladder.
Cat. No. |J«„.
Design
inches.
1
«.-
Natural
,1;;,.
-Mask representing Q'ula.xflwa (front .,nd proCde). som. Natural color, Ma.k, red. Fleight, 2
7
Natural
Cat. N<
tat. No. ,!«,. KiK.
moon
lull
CiU. .No. ,l;i„.
in.l profile).
Heij;hl, 12 inches.
rainlmu.
|,r.,HK.).
inclu-s.
HcihIiI, ij inches.
representin). .\i-u,nki'lik a (front
representing K"le
a,„l
>.,.l,.,
(at. N,,, ,j«|
Height, 12 inches.
color, Idack, red. Fii;.
i,,;J
rvprcscnlinK (/oinlsiwa (front
color. I.lack, red.
-Mask
(i„,nt
l.i
while, imtiirai
(lr.,nt ,.n,| protilo).
u
Natural color, black, red.
Mask
oi
Height.
muiwa
Ilcinlit.
ml;
vtrtlcal h.ichurt.
;
IN.
Natural
color,
black
red
M.tnr)ir'54 Aril.
M
us. Nut. Hist., Vcl.
II.
-sH
^mm$....,
Masks
of the Bella Coola Indians.
Pliite IX.
I'LATK
X.
^
'm EXPLANATION OF PLATE
X.
.:p:i:"r:;;r r:i;:;t,:;s:";::r''"''''-"^ ''^'•-'-'-•-^•'-
Via-
I.
Krot-n.
Height, 8 inches.
Cat. No.
j ,
"j.
-M,,sk repn^senting A.qoa yosnKm „n„u Ileinht, 9* inches.
-Mask
I at.
.NO.
6.
Ai.,'oa vosn,.:n,
~'Ii^Lr''T"'^"' Height, 9|l Miches.
Cat. No. ,
7.-
Fig.
j
(front
,.r„nie).
an.l
profile).
NonO osqa
Height. ,o inch.s.
-.M.sk representing Nono os,a, after the Natural color, black. Height.
9.
...ui
9 Inches.
Fig.
I
"^ ''
-
"
'.-
Natural color, black.
and
(front
ther"c:::tf
r
.';;:'
birtl,
»rK^^j;^mKCtttK-j?t3
""^-
] :i,.
^^"""' -'-' '"-^-
.s^^H:sr:"-;:.:i.'c;n:; :;::
''i:tz:i-:'s''';:'
Hlack white
of the llowers (front and profile)
Cat, No.
^"' "'"""'
Fig. 12,-
profile).
Cat. No. ,\l,.
,
Fig. lo,
Natural color, hlack.
J.,,
repre.en.ing the shaman of
streaks under eyes. Fig.
N.,„ral .olor. black.
-Mask representing Nonoo.s.p, bcore the birth o, the (lowers (front an.l profile) (.reenish wuh ...int re.klish spols, bla.k, fleight. „ inches. Cat. No. ,is'
-Mask
8.
,,ronie).
;„.
j
,
'•'it.'.
.nul
Cat. No. f]},.
rcpn^senting .\u|o., vos.un, (fron,
Height, 9^ inches. Kig.
""•'•-
"-" •"""'^^-
^----—
"^^'^-^
'<>
-•- •-•
-.-..biack.
ungth.
Memoirs Am. Mus. Not.
Hist., Vol.
11.
Plate X.
V.
•
\
^
m
HI^
11'
Masks of the
Bella Coola Indians.
^
-%
'^'^tlBSSSSSSSX^X^
PLATE
XI.
r^XPLAXAriON OF PIRATE
co.o:^^:;:;:^:^:'^::^:^,;:'::^:::;:;;;;;^^-^;;-;''!^
Fig.
h<.ri,..n,„,.b„.:
XI.
.,„.,„„;
„hi,.. ,.,„„,,
M emoirs Am.
Mus. Nnt.
Hist., Vol.
II.
Plate XI.
a;^-v.
/
10
Masks and Carving
of the Bella Coola Indians
'-^
»
PLATE
XII.
KXPLAXATIOX
..
Fig-
CroM-hiclliire imlicalc. black
;
o\:
PLATK
XII.
v«,lcal l„,h,K., „,1; h,ri,„„„l. hl„=, «hi,c,„a,„„|
.?
,„,„„,,
-'—--.
~tr^H:j;;.t,;;;;:'i.::^z;;r
~ ';:t;;;r '0.^':;::: Fig.
5.
Fij,'.
6.
Fig.
?•
-CarviMK roprosonlinK 12 inches.
l-'ig.
Fig.
Cat. .\o.
'"
'"^ "^""
the .S'flrps.a i„
,|,c
"
"^""--
'"-• --- '"-^.
shape 'I't of a woli w,.li.
Hci«h..
Red, hhuk.
Length,
".
i„c„„.
,];,;,.
«.
9.—
Fig. 10.
—
Cliil)
Cat.
c.irried
No.
,1;;
''•
""
''"'
"'' ''"
'^
I.-S.I.
lu.,„l.
,
M ernoiPb Am.
Huh. Nut.
Hist., Vol.
II.
Plate XII.
3
I
,
I
Masks and Carvings
.
of the Bella Coola Indians.
